divine_a original_a create_v and_o inspire_v immediate_o by_o the_o lord_n doct._n ii_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v link_v or_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o feeble_a band_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n many_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n of_o great_a use_n in_o religion_n which_o i_o shall_v labour_v to_o lay_v as_o clear_o and_o orderly_o in_o the_o reader_n understanding_n and_o press_v as_o warm_o upon_o his_o heart_n as_o i_o can_v and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o doct._n iii_o i._n doct._n i._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o divine_a original_a create_v and_o inspire_v immediate_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o first_o proposition_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinct_o ponder_v viz._n i._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n ii_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n or_o what_o it_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v i._o the_o first_o thing_n which_o arrest_v our_o thought_n and_o require_v their_o immoration_n and_o exercise_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o what_o kind_n of_o be_v it_o be_v those_o that_o be_v most_o curious_o inquisitive_a into_o all_o other_o being_n soul_n being_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o put_v nature_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v she_o confess_v her_o secret_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n find_v shameful_o slight_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o themselves_o few_o there_o be_v that_o can_v prevail_v with_o themselves_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o think_v close_o to_o such_o question_n as_o these_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v this_o soul_n of_o i_o whence_o come_v it_o why_o be_v it_o infuse_v into_o this_o body_n and_o where_o must_v it_o abide_v when_o death_n have_v dislodge_a it_o out_o of_o this_o frail_a tabernacle_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a aversation_n in_o man_n to_o such_o exercise_n of_o thought_n as_o these_o although_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n of_o being_n in_o this_o low_a world_n a_o more_o noble_a or_o desirable_a creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v 555._o find_v qui_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-fr anima_fw-la unquam_fw-la disputarunt_fw-la two_o certè_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la inani_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la nomen_fw-la habeat_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi gravissima_fw-la maximique_fw-la momenti_fw-la quâ_fw-la nihil_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la praestantius_fw-la disputâsse_fw-la judicandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la zancâ—_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 2._o page_n 555._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a and_o astonish_a piece_n of_o divine_a workmanship_n it_o be_v no_o hyperbole_n to_o call_v it_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n the_o beauty_n of_o man_n the_o wonder_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o devil_n one_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o body_n in_o the_o world_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v so_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a that_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_o know_v by_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o penetrate_a understanding_n assist_v in_o the_o search_n by_o all_o the_o aid_n philosophy_n can_v contribute_v it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n in_o this_o discourse_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o several_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o give_v you_o the_o rise_v nature_n or_o number_n of_o its_o affection_n and_o passion_n but_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o its_o general_a nature_n and_o original_a and_o see_v none_o can_v so_o well_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o anima_fw-la as_o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la examinandum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la regulas_fw-la dirigat_fw-la certè_fw-la nulâ—um_fw-la alium_fw-la potiorem_fw-la animae_fw-la demonstratorem_fw-la quà m_fw-la auctorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la tertullian_n speak_v i_o therefore_o just_o expect_v the_o best_a light_n from_o his_o word_n though_o i_o will_v not_o neglect_v any_o other_o aid_n he_o be_v please_v elsewhere_o to_o afford_v v._o afford_v dum_fw-la vivisicat_fw-la corpus_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la vult_fw-la animus_n dumscit_fw-la mens_fw-la dum_fw-la recolit_fw-la memoria_fw-la dum_fw-la rectum_fw-la judicat_fw-la ratio_fw-la dum_fw-la spirat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la isidor_n eâ—ym_n v._o the_o soul_n be_v various_o denominate_v from_o its_o several_a power_n and_o office_n as_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o several_a shore_n it_o wash_v i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n about_o the_o several_a name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n but_o give_v you_o that_o description_n of_o it_o with_o which_o my_o understanding_n be_v most_o satisfy_v which_o take_v thus_o soul_n the_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o vital_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n endow_v with_o a_o understanding_n will_n and_o various_a affection_n create_v with_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n and_o infuse_v thereinto_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o description_n we_o have_v the_o two_o general_a part_n into_o which_o i_o distribute_v this_o discourse_n viz._n it_o be_v general_a nature_n and_o divine_a original_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v express_v to_o we_o in_o these_o follow_a term_n substance_n term_n a_o substance_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o a_o accident_n inhere_v in_o another_o be_v or_o subject_n as_o whiteness_n do_v in_o the_o snow_n but_o a_o be_v 11._o be_v anima_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la i._n e._n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la partis_fw-la aut_fw-la forma_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la esse_fw-la dependeat_fw-la colleg._n conimbr_n in_o lib._n 11._o by_o itself_o quality_n and_o accident_n have_v no_o existence_n of_o their_o own_o but_o require_v another_o be_v or_o subject_n to_o their_o existence_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substantial_a be_v of_o itself_o which_o will_v evident_o appear_v upon_o the_o follow_a ground_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n create_v by_o god_n he_o form_v or_o creat_v the_o spirit_n in_o man_n zech._n 12.1_o to_o he_o we_o be_v advise_v to_o commit_v it_o as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o the_o substantial_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o its_o creation_n for_o 319._o for_o quicquid_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la propriè_fw-la câ—eatum_n est_fw-la suâ—stantia_fw-la est_fw-la accidentia_fw-la enim_fw-la noâ—_n dicuntur_fw-la creari_fw-la sed_fw-la concreari_fw-la polâ—ni_fw-la syntag._n p._n 319._o whatsoever_o be_v create_v be_v a_o substance_n a_o ens_fw-la per_fw-la se._n accident_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v create_v but_o concreated_a the_o crasis_n of_o humour_n and_o result_v of_o matter_n be_v not_o substance_n create_v but_o thing_n rise_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n from_o create_a substance_n they_o flow_v from_o and_o as_o to_o their_o very_a essence_n depend_v upon_o preaexistent_a matter_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n after_o it_o be_v form_v and_o organise_v which_o evidence_v its_o substantial_a nature_n 2._o this_o evidence_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n that_o it_o can_v and_o do_v exist_v and_o subsist_v by_o itself_o alone_o when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n by_o death_n luk._n 23.43_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o i._n e._n thy_o soul_n be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n but_o a_o accident_n a_o quality_n a_o result_n he_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n must_v needs_o kill_v the_o soul_n too_o as_o he_o that_o cast_v a_o snowball_n into_o the_o fire_n must_v needs_o destroy_v the_o whiteness_n with_o the_o snow_n accident_n fail_v and_o perish_v with_o their_o subject_n but_o see_v its_o plain_a in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o fail_v with_o the_o body_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a than_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o substantial_a nature_n when_o the_o spaniard_n come_v first_o among_o the_o poor_a indian_n they_o think_v the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n to_o be_v one_o creature_n as_o many_o ignorant_a one_o think_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o breath_n and_o body_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a creature_n as_o vast_o different_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o rider_n and_o his_o horse_n or_o the_o bird_n and_o his_o cage_n while_o the_o man_n be_v on_o horseback_n he_o move_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o whilst_o the_o bird_n be_v incage_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_n and_o hop_n and_o sing_v in_o his_o cage_n but_o if_o the_o horse_n fail_v and_o die_v under_o his_o rider_n or_o the_o cage_n be_v break_v the_o man_n can_v go_v on_o
their_o own_o tremble_n and_o condemn_v conscience_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o pale_a sweat_a affright_a conscience_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n if_o the_o will_n have_v any_o command_n or_o power_n over_o they_o tam_fw-la frigida_fw-la mens_fw-la est_fw-la criminibus_fw-la tacitâ_fw-la sudaâ—t_fw-la praecordia_fw-la culpâ_fw-la it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sight_n to_o see_v such_o a_o tremble_a upon_o all_o the_o member_n such_o a_o cold_a sweat_n upon_o the_o pant_a bosom_n of_o a_o self-condemned_n and_o wrath-presaging_a soul_n in_o which_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n relieve_v or_o help_v itself_o these_o thing_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o liberty_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o exemption_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a faculty_n and_o have_v a_o vast_o extend_v empire_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knock_v for_o entrance_n when_o this_o be_v win_v the_o soul_n be_v win_v to_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o he_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v have_v no_o save_a union_n with_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o discern_v by_o its_o compliance_n with_o his_o call_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o subjection_n to_o his_o will._n vii_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o endue_v with_o a_o understanding_n passion_n understanding_n furnish_v with_o various_a affection_n and_o passion_n and_o will_v but_o also_o with_o various_a affection_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o service_n to_o it_o and_o speak_v the_o excellency_n of_o its_o nature_n they_o be_v original_o design_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o promote_a and_o secure_v his_o chief_a good_a to_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n for_o the_o true_a happiness_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v in_o itself_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o in_o god_n the_o soul_n must_v necessary_o move_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o beyond_o all_o other_o create_v being_n to_o find_v and_o enjoy_v its_o true_a felicity_n in_o he_o the_o soul_n consider_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n its_o true_a rest_n and_o happiness_n be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v with_o desire_n and_o hope_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o quicken_v its_o motion_n towards_o he_o these_o be_v the_o arm_n it_o be_v to_o stretch_v out_o towards_o he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o absence_n from_o he_o and_o see_v it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o obstacle_n enemy_n and_o difficulty_n in_o its_o course_n which_o hinder_v its_o motion_n and_o hazard_v its_o fruition_n of_o he_o mali_fw-la passio_fw-la animae_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la motus_fw-la apâ—etitivae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la in_o prosecutione_n boni_fw-la vel_fw-la fugâ—_n mali_fw-la god_n have_v plant_v in_o it_o fear_v grief_n indignation_n jealousy_n anger_n etc._n etc._n to_o grapple_v with_o and_o break_v through_o those_o intercurrent_a difficulty_n and_o hazard_n by_o these_o weapon_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n it_o conflict_n with_o that_o which_o oppose_v its_o passage_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v that_o holy_a fret_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o what_o a_o fume_n their_o soul_n be_v in_o by_o the_o gracious_a motion_n of_o the_o irascible_a appetite_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o for_o behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n much_o like_o the_o rage_a and_o struggle_v of_o water_n which_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o course_n by_o some_o dam_n or_o obstacle_n which_o they_o strive_v to_o bear_v down_o and_o sweep_v away_o before_o they_o but_o the_o soul_n consider_v in_o full_a union_n with_o and_o fruition_n of_o god_n its_o supreme_a happiness_n be_v according_o furnish_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n delight_n and_o joy_n whereby_o it_o rest_v in_o he_o and_o enjoy_v its_o proper_a blessedness_n in_o his_o presence_n for_o ever_o yea_o even_o in_o this_o life_n these_o affection_n be_v in_o a_o imperfect_a degree_n exercise_v upon_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prelibation_n and_o enjoyment_n it_o have_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o its_o way_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n the_o true_a use_n and_o most_o excellent_a end_n for_o which_o these_o affection_n and_o passion_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o qualify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a subject_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o allurement_n in_o order_n to_o its_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o affection_n as_o mr._n fenner_n right_o observe_v the_o soul_n become_v marriageable_a or_o capable_a of_o be_v espouse_v to_o he_o and_o be_v so_o then_o to_o assist_v it_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o its_o full_a enjoyment_n in_o heaven_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o now_o but_o alas_o how_o be_v they_o corrupt_v and_o invert_v by_o sin_n the_o concupiscible_a appetite_n greedy_o fasten_v upon_o the_o creature_n not_o upon_o god_n and_o the_o irascible_a appetite_n be_v turn_v against_o holiness_n not_o sin_n but_o i_o must_v insist_v no_o far_o on_o this_o subject_n here_o it_o deserve_v a_o entire_a treatise_n by_o itself_o viii_o body_n viii_o and_o a_o inclination_n and_o love_n to_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v in_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o certain_a pondus_fw-la or_o inclination_n which_o natural_o bend_v or_o sway_v it_o towards_o matter_n or_o a_o body_n there_o be_v three_o different_a nature_n find_v in_o live_a creature_n viz._n 1._o the_o brutal_a 2._o the_o angelical_a 3._o the_o humane_a 1._o the_o soul_n of_o a_o brute_n be_v whole_o confine_v to_o and_o dependent_a on_o the_o matter_n or_o body_n with_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v it_o be_v dependent_a on_o it_o both_o in_o esse_fw-la &_o in_o operari_fw-la in_o its_o be_v and_o work_v it_o be_v but_o a_o material_a form_n which_o rise_v from_o and_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o brute_n 56._o lord_z chief_z justice_z hale_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr animâ—_n p._n 56._o say_v a_o great_a person_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o fluid_a bodily_a substance_n the_o more_o lively_a subtle_a and_o refine_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n call_v spirit_n quick_a in_o motion_n and_o from_o the_o artery_n by_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o carotide_n carry_v to_o the_o brain_n and_o from_o thence_o convey_v to_o the_o nerve_n and_o muscle_n move_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o body_n and_o receive_v only_o certain_a weak_a impression_n from_o the_o sense_n and_o of_o short_a continuance_n hinder_v and_o obstruct_v of_o its_o work_n and_o motion_n vanish_v into_o the_o soft_a air._n 2._o a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n free_a from_o a_o body_n and_o create_v without_o a_o appetite_n or_o inclination_n to_o be_v embody_a the_o stoic_n call_v the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sou_o substance_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n formas_fw-la abstractas_fw-la abstract_a form_n they_o be_v spirit_n free_a from_o the_o fetter_n and_o clog_n of_o the_o body_n mentis_fw-la body_n angelus_n est_fw-la anima_fw-la perfecta_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la angelus_n imperfectus_fw-la bell_n de_fw-fr ascen_n mentis_fw-la a_o angel_n be_v a_o perfect_a soul_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n a_o imperfect_a angel_n yet_o angel_n have_v no_o such_o root_a disaffection_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o a_o body_n but_o that_o they_o have_v and_o can_v in_o a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o their_o lord_n command_n and_o delight_n to_o serve_v he_o assume_v body_n for_o a_o time_n to_o converse_v with_o man_n in_o they_o i.e._n aerial_a body_n in_o the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o humane_a body_n so_o we_o read_v gen._n 18.2_o three_o man_n i.e._n angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o appearance_n stand_v by_o abraham_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o at_o christ_n sepulchre_n luke_n 24._o there_o appear_v two_o man_n in_o shine_a garment_n but_o they_o abide_v in_o these_o body_n as_o we_o do_v in_o a_o inn_n for_o a_o night_n or_o short_a season_n they_o dwell_v not_o in_o they_o as_o our_o soul_n in_o those_o house_n of_o flesh_n which_o we_o can_v put_v on_o and_o off_o at_o pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v but_o as_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o garment_n which_o we_o can_v put_v off_o without_o pain_n 3._o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v neither_o whole_o tie_v to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o brutal_a soul_n be_v nor_o
because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sight_n that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o their_o deliverance_n no_o prepare_a matter_n for_o their_o salvation_n why_o let_v they_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o their_o soul_n also_o which_o be_v so_o perplex_v with_o doubt_n out_o of_o nothing_o the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v this_o can_v also_o create_v deliverance_n for_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v no_o preaexistent_a matter_n to_o work_v it_o out_o of_o zanch._n râ—solâ—it_fw-la soâ—omon_n utramque_fw-la â—ominis_fw-la partem_fw-la in_o suâ—_n prima_fw-la principia_fw-la ut_fw-la ergo_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la unde_fw-la sâ—mptum_fw-la est_fw-la resolv'_v ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la anima_fw-la ex_fw-la â—â—ablâ—â—tia_fw-la câ—lâ—â—ti_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la anima_fw-la ut_fw-la â—lato_fw-la ait_fw-la mâ—â—di_fw-la esset_fw-la facta_fw-la in_fw-la eam_fw-la resolâ—isset_fw-la solomon_n 〈…〉_o simpâ—iciteâ—_fw-la de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la dicit_fw-la eaâ—_n reditâ—ram_fw-la ad_fw-la deâ—m_fw-la qui_fw-la do_v illam_fw-la docet_fw-la eam_fw-la è_fw-la nihito_fw-la in_o quod_fw-la resolvi_fw-la non_fw-la possâ—t_fw-la creaâ—am_fw-la esse_fw-la zanch._n add_v to_o this_o that_o excellent_a place_n of_o solomon_n in_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o where_o he_o show_v we_o what_o become_v of_o man_n and_o how_o each_o part_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v be_v bestow_v and_o dispose_v of_o after_o his_o dissolution_n by_o death_n and_o thus_o he_o state_v it_o these_o two_o constitutive_a part_n of_o man_n be_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n these_o two_o part_n have_v two_o distinct_a original_n the_o body_n as_o to_o its_o material_a cause_n be_v dust_n the_o soul_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o as_o to_o its_o origin_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v his_o own_o creature_n in_o a_o immediate_a way_n he_o give_v it_o he_o give_v it_o the_o be_v it_o have_v by_o creation_n and_o give_v it_o to_o we_o i.e._n to_o our_o body_n by_o inspiration_n now_o qualis_fw-la genesis_n talis_fw-la analysis_n when_o death_n dissolve_v the_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o each_o part_n return_v to_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v dust_n to_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o body_n be_v express_v by_o its_o material_a cause_n dust_n the_o soul_n only_o by_o its_o efficient_a cause_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v no_o material_a cause_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v make_v out_o of_o any_o preaexistent_a matter_n as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o therefore_o solomon_n here_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n to_o its_o material_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n with_o who_o he_o concur_v by_o a_o general_a influence_n it_o be_v god_n not_o man_n alone_o or_o god_n by_o man_n that_o have_v give_v we_o these_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o who_o have_v give_v we_o these_o soul_n he_o therefore_o pass_v by_o the_o body_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o that_o part_n of_o man_n and_o that_o only_o flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o at_o death_n return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o all_o these_o expression_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o former_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o agreeable_a be_v they_o to_o each_o other_o and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o point_n under_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n flow_v from_o god_n by_o immediate_a creation_n you_o see_v it_o have_v no_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o do_v arise_v as_o the_o body_n have_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n into_o which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v return_v as_o the_o body_n have_v but_o return_n to_o god_n its_o efficient_a cause_n if_o reconcile_v to_o a_o father_n not_o only_o by_o creation_n but_o adoption_n if_o unreconciled_a as_o a_o creature_n guilty_a of_o unnatural_a rebellion_n against_o the_o god_n that_o form_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v ii_o god_n create_v and_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o body_n with_o a_o inherent_a inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o it_o coâ—seâ—uitur_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la organici_fw-la perfectio_fw-la corpus_fw-la necessariâ—â—_n est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la forma_fw-la separata_fw-la i_o e._n propriè_fw-la forma_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la materiam_fw-la requirit_fw-la usque_fw-la adâ—o_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la sâ—jâ—â—cta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tamen_fw-la &_o inclinationem_fw-la retine_fw-la â—t_a svam_fw-la quam_fw-la corporis_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la coâ—seâ—uitur_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v vast_o different_a there_o be_v no_o affinity_n or_o similitude_n betwixt_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o that_o of_o marriage_n two_o person_n of_o vast_o different_a education_n constitution_n and_o inclination_n come_v under_o god_n ordinance_n into_o the_o near_a relation_n to_o each_o other_o find_v their_o affection_n knit_v and_o endear_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o a_o degree_n beyond_o that_o which_o result_v from_o the_o union_n of_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v here_o whence_o this_o affection_n rise_v in_o what_o act_n it_o be_v discover_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n implant_v will_v be_v at_o large_a discover_v in_o a_o distinct_a branch_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o which_o it_o be_v assign_v mean_o while_o i_o find_v myself_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v what_o have_v be_v here_o assert_v from_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o immediate_a creation_n and_o infusion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o its_o traduction_n from_o the_o parent_n to_o conceal_v or_o dissemble_v these_o argument_n and_o objection_n 121._o cameronis_n praelect_a in_o matth._n p._n 121._o will_v be_v but_o a_o betray_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v here_o assert_v and_o give_v occasion_n for_o some_o jealousy_n that_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a to_o come_v then_o to_o a_o issue_n and_o first_o it_o be_v urge_v 1._o object_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o and_o general_o yield_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n come_v by_o generation_n and_o therefore_o its_o probable_a that_o humane_a soul_n flow_v in_o the_o same_o channel_n also_o there_o be_v a_o specific_a difference_n betwixt_o rational_a soul_n sol._n sol._n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o therefore_o no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o the_o consequence_n a_o material_a form_n may_v rise_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o a_o spiritual_a rational_a be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v can_v so_o rise_v be_v much_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o matter_n be_v what_o animal_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o who_o soul_n the_o act_n of_o reason_n spring_n and_o flow_v as_o they_o do_v out_o of_o humane_a soul_n be_v they_o capable_a of_o invent_v or_o which_o be_v much_o less_o of_o learn_v the_o art_n and_o science_n can_v they_o correct_v their_o sense_n and_o demonstrate_v a_o star_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o to_o the_o eye_n seem_v no_o big_a than_o the_o rowel_n of_o a_o spurr_n do_v they_o foreknow_v the_o position_n and_o combination_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n many_o year_n before_o they_o suffer_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v perform_v these_o act_n of_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v sure_a they_o can_v how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o know_v fear_v love_n or_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o long_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o these_o thing_n do_v plain_o evince_v humane_a soul_n to_o be_v of_o another_o species_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o high_a original_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n if_o all_o have_v one_o common_a nature_n and_o original_a why_o be_v they_o not_o all_o capable_a of_o perform_v the_o same_o rational_a and_o religious_a act_n 2._o object_n 2._o but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v by_o immediate_a creation_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v so_o too_o god_n may_v create_v he_o with_o a_o power_n of_o begete_v other_o soul_n after_o his_o own_o image_n the_o first_o tree_n be_v create_v with_o its_o seed_n in_o itself_o to_o propagate_v its_o kind_n and_o so_o may_v the_o first_o man._n 1._o sol._n 1._o tree_n animal_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o create_v immediate_o out_o of_o nothing_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o preaexistent_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o
respect_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a above_o the_o animal_n life_n not_o in_o point_n of_o priority_n for_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o the_o natural_a soul_n be_v the_o recipient_a subject_n of_o the_o spirit_n quicken_a and_o sanctify_a operation_n but_o in_o point_n of_o dignity_n and_o real_a excellency_n to_o how_o little_a purpose_n or_o rather_o to_o what_o a_o dismal_a and_o miserable_a purpose_n be_v we_o make_v live_v soul_n except_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o quicken_a power_n make_v we_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a soul_n the_o natural_a soul_n rule_v and_o use_v the_o body_n as_o 2._o as_o corpus_fw-la organo_fw-la simile_n est_fw-la anima_fw-la aâ—tificis_fw-la ratioâ—em_fw-la obtinet_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o a_o artificer_n do_v his_o tool_n and_o except_o the_o lord_n renew_v it_o by_o grace_n satan_n will_v rule_v that_o which_o rule_v thou_o and_o so_o all_o thy_o member_n will_v be_v instrument_n of_o inquity_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n the_o action_n perform_v by_o our_o body_n be_v just_o repute_v and_o reckon_v by_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n job_n soul_n omnia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la fecerit_fw-la corpus_fw-la sive_fw-la bonum_fw-la sive_fw-la malum_fw-la animae_fw-la reputantur_fw-la origen_n in_o job_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o its_o motion_n the_o fountain_n of_o its_o life_n and_o operation_n what_o it_o do_v by_o the_o body_n its_o instrument_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o itself_o for_o without_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o inference_n vii_o substance_n vii_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n moreover_o from_o the_o immaterial_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a intention_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o this_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o live_v upon_o gross_a material_a and_o perish_a thing_n as_o the_o body_n do_v the_o food_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n one_o can_v subsist_v upon_o that_o which_o another_o do_v as_o we_o see_v among_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o animal_n what_o be_v food_n to_o one_o be_v none_o to_o another_o in_o the_o same_o plant_n there_o be_v find_v a_o root_n which_o be_v food_n for_o swine_n a_o stalk_n which_o be_v food_n for_o sheep_n a_o flower_n which_o feed_v the_o bee_n and_o a_o seed_n on_o which_o the_o bird_n live_v the_o sheep_n can_v live_v upon_o the_o root_n as_o the_o swine_n do_v nor_o the_o bird_n upon_o the_o flower_n as_o the_o bee_n do_v but_o every_o one_o feed_v upon_o the_o different_a part_n of_o the_o plant_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v here_o our_o body_n be_v of_o a_o earthly_a material_a nature_n can_v live_v upon_o thing_n earthly_a and_o material_a as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o they_o they_o can_v relish_v and_o suck_v out_o the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n can_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o appetite_n it_o must_v have_v spiritual_a food_n or_o perish_v it_o be_v therefore_o too_o brutish_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o cheer_v it_o up_o with_o the_o store_v of_o earthly_a provision_n make_v for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v luk._n 12.20_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a alas_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a with_o carnal_a thing_n than_o the_o body_n can_v with_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a thing_n it_o can_v feed_v upon_o bread_n that_o perish_v it_o can_v relish_v no_o more_o in_o the_o best_a and_o dainty_a fare_n of_o a_o earthly_a growth_n than_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n but_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o reconcile_a god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v before_o it_o the_o joy_n comfort_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a renew_a soul_n it_o can_v make_v a_o rich_a feast_n upon_o these_o these_o make_v it_o a_o â—east_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n as_o it_o be_v express_v isaiah_n 25.6_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v proper_a food_n for_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a soul_n substance_n soul_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n inference_n viii_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n far_o inform_v we_o that_o no_o acceptable_a service_n can_v be_v perform_v to_o god_n except_o the_o soul_n be_v employ_v and_o engage_v therein_o the_o body_n have_v its_o part_n and_o share_v in_o god_n worship_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n but_o its_o part_n be_v inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n i._n e._n thy_o soul_n thy_o spirit_n the_o holy_a and_o religious_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n spirit_n only_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o that_o great_a spirit_n they_o be_v make_v spirit_n for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o converse_n with_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v with_o inward_a love_n fear_v delight_n and_o desire_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n which_o prescribe_v our_o duty_n spirit_n respect_v the_o inward_a power_n truth_n the_o outward_a form_n the_o former_a strike_v at_o hypocrisy_n the_o latter_a at_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o one_o oppose_v the_o invention_n of_o our_o head_n the_o other_o the_o looseness_n and_o formality_n of_o our_o heart_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o expect_v by_o he_o for_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o people_n be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o therefore_o he_o expect_v we_o glorify_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v he_o but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v animate_v and_o enliven_v by_o a_o obedient_a soul_n and_o both_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n separate_a from_o these_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v nothing_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o what_o pleasure_n can_v god_n take_v in_o the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o man_n hypocrisy_n ezek._n 33.31_o holy_a paul_n appeal_v to_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n say_v he_o who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n q._n d._n i_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o spirit_n and_o he_o know_v that_o i_o do_v so_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o he_o who_o search_v my_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o unconcerned_a in_o his_o service_n the_o lord_n humble_v we_o the_o best_a of_o we_o for_o our_o careless_a dead_a gad_v and_o vain_a spirit_n even_o when_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o solemn_a service_n o_o that_o we_o be_v once_o so_o spiritual_a to_o follow_v every_o excursion_n from_o his_o service_n with_o a_o groan_n and_o retract_v every_o wander_a thought_n with_o a_o deep_a sigh_n alas_o a_o cold_a and_o wander_a spirit_n in_o duty_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o most_o good_a man_n and_o the_o very_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o unsanctified_a one_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o excellent_a expression_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o euchologium_fw-la suà _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b._n â—_o qâ—a_fw-la re_fw-la potius_fw-la praeveniâ—m_fw-la faciem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la spiritu_fw-la meo_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la praeciosius_fw-la animâ_fw-la suà _fw-la or_o prayer-book_n wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o his_o face_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o my_o spirit_n for_o man_n have_v nothing_o more_o precious_a to_o present_v to_o god_n than_o his_o soul_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o best_a man_n have_v thy_o heart_n be_v thy_o totum_fw-la posse_fw-la it_o be_v all_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o present_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o cast_v thy_o soul_n into_o thy_o duty_n thou_o do_v as_o the_o poor_a widow_n do_v cast_v in_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o in_o such_o a_o offering_n the_o great_a god_n take_v more_o pleasure_n than_o in_o all_o the_o external_a costly_a pompous_a ceremony_n adorn_v temple_n aâ—â—_n external_a devotion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a anâ—â—â—tonishing_a expression_n of_o
have_v lay_v out_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n in_o this_o noble_a structure_n he_o build_v it_o for_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o indeed_o such_o noble_a room_n as_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v too_o good_a for_o any_o other_o to_o inhabit_v but_o sin_n have_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o this_o hollow_a temple_n and_o let_v in_o the_o abomination_n which_o make_v desolate_a all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v bar_v and_o chain_v up_o against_o christ_n by_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n he_o seek_v for_o admission_n into_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o find_v none_o a_o forcible_a entry_n he_o will_v not_o make_v but_o expect_v when_o the_o will_n shall_v bring_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o its_o rightful_a owner_n so_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v â—â—_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o his_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n denote_v his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o patient_a wait_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n that_o be_v introductive_a of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n his_o knock_n signify_v the_o various_a essay_n he_o make_v by_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n external_o and_o the_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n internal_o every_o call_v of_o the_o word_n and_o every_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o call_v a_o knock_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o admission_n of_o christ_n into_o it_o by_o the_o soul_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n understand_v its_o approbation_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o motion_n and_o offer_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n come_v in_o be_v mean_v his_o unite_n that_o soul_n unto_o himself_o that_o open_v to_o he_o and_o as_o his_o come_n in_o denote_v union_n so_o his_o sup_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o he_o denote_v his_o sweet_a communion_n imperfect_a here_o complete_a and_o full_a in_o heaven_n o_o the_o admirable_a condescension_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a sinner_n the_o god_n that_o form_v you_o with_o a_o word_n and_o can_v as_o easy_o ruin_v you_o with_o a_o frown_n yet_o wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o admission_n into_o they_o there_o be_v many_o soul_n within_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o complaint_n that_o have_v keep_v god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o right_n all_o their_o day_n they_o have_v shut_v out_o jesus_n christ_n and_o deliver_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o satan_n if_o he_o but_o knock_v by_o a_o slight_a temptation_n the_o door_n be_v present_o open_v but_o jesus_n christ_n may_v wait_v in_o vain_a upon_o they_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o the_o long_a day_n of_o his_o patience_n have_v a_o end_n and_o there_o be_v a_o refusal_n of_o grace_n after_o which_o no_o more_o tender_n of_o mercy_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v what_o say_v you_o soul_n will_v you_o at_o last_o open_v the_o door_n to_o jesus_n christ_n or_o will_v you_o still_o exclude_v he_o if_o you_o will_v open_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o empty-handed_n he_o will_v bring_v a_o feast_n with_o he_o such_o a_o feast_n as_o you_o never_o taste_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o your_o life_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o open_v to_o he_o then_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o have_v once_o more_o bar_v the_o door_n of_o your_o soul_n against_o he_o who_o pleasure_n and_o power_n give_v they_o their_o very_a being_n against_o he_o who_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o rightful_a owner_n and_o consequent_o this_o act_n of_o you_o must_v stop_v your_o mouth_n and_o deprive_v you_o of_o all_o plea_n and_o apology_n when_o you_o shall_v knock_v hereafter_o at_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o shut_v it_o up_o against_o you_o according_a to_o his_o juâ—t_n but_o dreadful_a threaten_n matth._n 7.22_o prov._n 1.24_o 25_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o excellent_a creature_n the_o soul_n in_o open_v the_o former_a proposition_n we_o come_v next_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n in_o this_o second_o proposition_n doct._n ii_o ii_o doct._n ii_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o the_o feeble_a band_n of_o the_o breath_n in_o their_o nostril_n 10._o mr._n how_o in_o a_o funeral_n sermon_n p._n 9_o 10._o there_o be_v say_v a_o learned_a man_n no_o great_a mystery_n in_o nature_n than_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o tie_v and_o link_v with_o a_o clod_n of_o clay_n that_o while_o that_o remain_v in_o a_o due_a temper_n it_o can_v by_o any_o art_n or_o power_n free_v itself_o it_o can_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v move_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o can_v move_v from_o it_o one_o inch_n if_o it_o move_v hither_o or_o thither_o or_o by_o a_o leap_n upward_o do_v ascend_v a_o little_a the_o body_n still_o follow_v it_o can_v shake_v or_o throw_v it_o off_o we_o can_v take_v ourselves_o out_o by_o any_o allowable_a mean_n we_o can_v nor_o by_o any_o at_o all_o that_o be_v at_o least_o within_o mere_a humane_a power_n as_o long_o as_o the_o temperament_n last_v while_o that_o remain_v we_o can_v go_v if_o that_o fail_v we_o can_v stay_v though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o open_a avenue_n can_v we_o suppose_v any_o material_a bound_n to_o hem_v in_o or_o exclude_v a_o spirit_n we_o can_v go_v out_o or_o in_o at_o pleasure_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o i_o wonder_v we_o no_o more_o wonder_n at_o our_o own_o make_v and_o frame_v in_o this_o respect_n what_o so_o much_o akin_a be_v a_o mind_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n a_o clod_n and_o a_o thought_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o affix_v to_o one_o another_o my_o design_n here_o be_v to_o show_v by_o what_o ligament_n tie_n or_o bond_n it_o have_v please_v the_o great_a and_o wise_a creator_n to_o affix_v and_o link_v these_o so_o different_a part_n of_o man_n together_o and_o this_o moses_n in_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n his_o breath_n be_v not_o his_o soul_n nor_o his_o soul_n his_o breath_n but_o the_o nexus_fw-la or_o bond_n that_o couple_n and_o unite_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n the_o body_n have_v no_o life_n in_o itself_o but_o its_o life_n result_v from_o its_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n jame_v 2.26_o this_o union_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n which_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v here_o call_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v what_o breath_n be_v breath_n be_v a_o act_n of_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n union_n with_o its_o body_n and_o end_v with_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o life_n be_v continue_v by_o its_o respiration_n and_o end_v by_o its_o expiration_n while_o we_o live_v and_o whilst_o breath_n be_v in_o our_o body_n be_v term_n synonymous_n that_o little_a quantity_n of_o air_n which_o we_o thus_o breathe_v in_o and_o out_o at_o our_o nostril_n be_v more_o to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o three_o region_n of_o air_n which_o fill_v up_o the_o vast_a space_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n our_o life_n for_o the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o respiration_n the_o lung_n be_v form_v and_o place_v where_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o most_o wise_a counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n be_v what_o the_o lung_n be_v they_o be_v that_o organ_n in_o the_o etc._n the_o pulmo_fw-la est_fw-la spirandi_fw-la &_o respirandi_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pulmones_fw-la inducitur_fw-la sâ—â—ula_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la trachea_n arteria_fw-la ad_fw-la geminos_fw-la usus_fw-la condita_fw-la etc._n etc._n body_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o artery_n call_v arteria_fw-la trachea_fw-mi lead_v to_o they_o as_o a_o channel_n for_o the_o passage_n of_o air_n from_o the_o mouth_n and_o nostril_n the_o air_n be_v transmit_v to_o and_o ventilate_v by_o they_o for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o 614._o the_o cor_fw-la movetâ—r_fw-la motu_fw-la duplici_fw-la nempe_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la caloâ—_n innatus_fw-la attracto_fw-la aëre_fw-la mitigatur_fw-la
flow_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o either_o as_o from_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v so_o he_o can_v but_o never_o will_v annihilate_v they_o but_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o matter_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n 3._o object_n 3._o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n it_o use_v the_o natural_a spirit_n as_o its_o servant_n and_o tool_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o either_o subsist_v or_o act_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n 1._o the_o hypothesis_n be_v not_o only_o uncertain_a sol._n sol._n but_o certain_o false_a there_o be_v act_n perform_v by_o the_o soul_n even_o whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o the_o body_n such_o be_v the_o act_n of_o self-intuition_a and_o self-reflection_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o its_o act_n in_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n such_o as_o that_o of_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.2_o and_o john_n revel_v 21.10_o what_o use_n do_v their_o soul_n make_v of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n or_o natural_a spirit_n then_o 2._o and_o though_o in_o its_o ordinary_a action_n in_o this_o life_n it_o do_v use_v the_o body_n as_o its_o tool_n or_o instrument_n in_o work_v do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o subsist_v or_o act_v separate_a from_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n whilst_o a_o man_n be_v on_o horseback_n in_o his_o journey_n he_o use_v the_o help_n and_o service_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o horse_n but_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v he_o can_v stand_v or_o walk_v alone_o when_o dismount_v at_o his_o journey_n end_v we_o know_v angel_n both_o live_v and_o act_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o many_o scripture_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o total_a cessation_n of_o the_o soul_n action_n 4._o object_n 4._o if_o not_o of_o its_o be_v also_o after_o separation_n as_o that_o in_o 2_o sam._n 14.14_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o psal._n 88.10_o 11_o 12._o with_o isaiah_n 38.18_o 19_o the_o dead_a can_v praise_v thou_o sol._n sol._n those_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoa_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o respective_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o some_o precious_a liquor_n in_o a_o brittle_a glass_n which_o be_v break_v by_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v irrecoverable_o go_v as_o the_o water_n spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o by_o no_o humane_a power_n or_o art_n of_o man_n can_v be_v recover_v again_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n can_v fetch_v it_o back_o into_o the_o body_n again_o she_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o power_n of_o man._n and_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o heman_n and_o hezekiah_n they_o only_o respect_v and_o relate_v to_o those_o service_n their_o soul_n be_v now_o employ_v about_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o conversion_n or_o edification_n of_o other_o as_o psal._n 30.8_o 9_o or_o at_o most_o to_o that_o mediate_a service_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v god_n in_o and_o by_o their_o attendance_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o of_o that_o immediate_a service_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v perform_v and_o give_v he_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a such_o be_v the_o sweetness_n they_o have_v find_v in_o these_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o express_v themselves_o as_o loath_a to_o leave_v they_o the_o same_o answer_n solve_v also_o the_o objection_n ground_v upon_o other_o mistake_a scripture_n as_o that_o psal._n 78.39_o where_o man_n be_v call_v a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o it_o be_v only_o expressive_a of_o the_o frailty_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a animal_n life_n we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o after_o death_n it_o deny_v not_o life_n to_o depart_a soul_n but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n at_o death_n the_o life_n we_o live_v in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n inference_n i._n be_v the_o soul_n immortal_a then_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o soul_n to_o find_v full_a rest_n and_o contentment_n in_o any_o enjoyment_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n all_o temporary_a thing_n be_v inadaequate_a and_o therefore_o unsatisfy_v to_o our_o soul_n what_o give_v the_o soul_n rest_n and_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v as_o durable_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o if_o we_o can_v possible_o find_v in_o this_o world_n a_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n most_o agreeable_a in_o all_o other_o respect_n to_o our_o desire_n and_o wish_n yet_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v over-live_a and_o leave_v they_o all_o behind_o it_o it_o can_v never_o reach_v true_a contentment_n in_o the_o great_a affluence_n and_o confluence_n of_o they_o man_n be_v a_o immortal_a be_v therefore_o a_o prospect_a creature_n and_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o at_o present_a except_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o the_o thought_n of_o leave_v our_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a enjoyment_n imbitter_v they_o all_o to_o we_o while_o we_o have_v they_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la pass_v away_o as_o the_o water_n 1_o cor._n 7.31_o riches_n be_v uncertain_a 1_o tim._n 6.17_o they_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n and_o with_o wing_n of_o their_o own_o make_n prov._n 23.5_o i._n e._n as_o the_o feather_n that_o enable_v a_o bird_n to_o fly_v from_o we_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n so_o do_v that_o vanity_n that_o carry_v away_o all_o earthly_a enjoyment_n this_o alone_a will_v spoil_v all_o contentment_n inference_n ii_o then_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o satan_n envy_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o restless_a design_n and_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v it_o it_o grate_v that_o spirit_n of_o envy_n to_o find_v himself_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n immortal_a sink_v everlasting_o and_o irrecoverable_o into_o misery_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n appoint_v to_o fill_v up_o those_o vacant_a place_n in_o heaven_n from_o which_o the_o angel_n fall_v no_o creature_n but_o man_n be_v envy_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n much_o more_o than_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a he_o afflict_v the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o god_n permit_v he_o but_o he_o ever_o aim_v at_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o wound_v the_o body_n heb._n 10._o 37._o this_o roar_a lion_n be_v continual_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o it_o be_v the_o precious_a soul_n he_o hunt_v after_o that_o be_v the_o morsus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o bit_n he_o gape_v for_o as_o the_o wolf_n tear_v the_o fleece_n to_o come_v at_o the_o flesh._n all_o the_o pleasure_n those_o miserable_a creature_n find_v be_v the_o success_n of_o their_o temptation_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o delight_n to_o they_o to_o plunge_v soul_n into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o misery_n with_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o trade_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v ever_o since_o their_o fall_n by_o destroy_v soul_n he_o at_o once_o exercise_v his_o revenge_n against_o god_n and_o his_o envy_n against_o man_n which_o be_v all_o the_o relief_n his_o miserable_a condition_n allow_v he_o inference_n iii_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n overlive_v their_o body_n then_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n and_o spiritual_a infatuation_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n sake_n to_o cast_v away_o a_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o gratification_n of_o perish_a flesh_n to_o ruin_v the_o precious_a soul_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o million_o of_o men._n they_o will_v drown_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a perdition_n to_o procure_v unnecessary_a thing_n for_o the_o body_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n every_o cheat_n and_o circumvention_n in_o deal_n every_o lie_n every_o act_n of_o oppression_n be_v a_o wound_n give_v the_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o procure_v some_o accommodation_n to_o
and_o perfect_a than_o when_o the_o body_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o to_o any_o use_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n for_o that_o space_n use_v not_o the_o body_n assistance_n as_o the_o very_a word_n ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n convince_v we_o 1._o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la animae_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la hoc_fw-la convenit_fw-la ei_fw-la ex_fw-la to_o quod_fw-la corpori_fw-la alligatur_fw-la sicut_fw-la platonic_n posuâ—runt_n de_fw-la facili_fw-la quaestio_fw-la solvi_fw-la possit_fw-la nam_fw-la remoto_fw-la impedimento_fw-la corporis_fw-la rediret_fw-la anima_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la naturam_fw-la aquin._n p._n 1._o q._n 8._o art_n 1._o 2._o to_o understand_v by_o species_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o soul_n natural_o and_o necessary_o but_o by_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o union_n with_o the_o body_n be_v it_o but_o once_o loose_v from_o the_o body_n it_o will_v understand_v better_o without_o they_o than_o ever_o it_o do_v in_o the_o body_n by_o they_o a_o man_n that_o be_v on_o horseback_n must_v move_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o horse_n he_o ride_v but_o if_o he_o be_v on_o foot_n he_o than_o use_v his_o own_o proper_a motion_n as_o he_o please_v so_o here_o but_o though_o we_o grant_v the_o soul_n do_v in_o many_o case_n now_o make_v use_n of_o phantasm_n and_o that_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o heart_n be_v conjunct_a with_o its_o act_n of_o cogitation_n and_o intellection_n yet_o as_o a_o search_a scholar_n well_o observe_v the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o subject_n than_o instrument_n of_o those_o action_n and_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o those_o act_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o when_o we_o use_v a_o pen_n in_o writing_n or_o a_o knife_n in_o cut_v 175._o how_o be_v blessedness_n pag._n 174_o 175._o there_o be_v a_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o they_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o operation_n by_o they_o they_o act_n as_o they_o be_v first_o act_v and_o so_o do_v these_o bodily_a spirit_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o body_n be_v better_v by_o the_o use_n the_o soul_n make_v of_o it_o in_o these_o its_o noble_a action_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o advantage_v by_o be_v tie_v to_o such_o a_o body_n it_o can_v do_v its_o own_o work_n without_o it_o its_o operation_n follow_v its_o essence_n not_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n unite_v in_o sum_n it_o be_v much_o more_o absonous_a and_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v a_o stupefy_v benumb_v and_o unactive_a soul_n who_o very_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v active_a lively_a and_o always_o in_o motion_n than_o it_o be_v to_o conceive_v a_o soul_n free_v from_o the_o shackle_n and_o clog_v of_o the_o body_n act_v free_o according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o wish_v the_o favourer_n of_o this_o opinion_n may_v take_v heed_n lest_o it_o carry_v they_o far_o than_o they_o intend_v even_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o its_o existence_n and_o immortality_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o downright_a sâ—matists_n or_o atheist_n prop._n vi_o that_o the_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o just_a have_v finish_v all_o their_o work_n of_o obedience_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o they_o they_o do_v ascend_v to_o god_n with_o all_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o comfortable_a improvement_n of_o their_o grace_n accompany_v and_o follow_v they_o this_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o confirm_v in_o these_o four_o branch_n 1_o when_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n all_o its_o work_n of_o obedience_n in_o this_o world_n be_v finish_v therefore_o death_n be_v call_v the_o finish_n of_o our_o course_n act_v 20.24_o the_o night_n when_o man_n work_v no_o more_o john_n 9.4_o there_o be_v no_o work_n in_o the_o grave_n eccles._n 9.10_o for_o death_n dissolve_v the_o compositum_fw-la and_o remove_v the_o soul_n immediate_o to_o another_o world_n where_o it_o can_v act_v for_o itself_o only_o but_o not_o for_o other_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v on_o earth_n i_o shall_v see_v man_n no_o more_o say_v hezekiah_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n isaiah_n 38.11_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o david_n death_n be_v as_o true_a of_o every_o christian_a that_o have_v serve_v his_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v asleep_a act_v 13.36_o i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o low_a world_n receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o they_o after_o their_o death_n for_o though_o they_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o write_v no_o more_o pray_v for_o and_o instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n no_o more_o nor_o exhibit_v to_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o new_a act_n or_o example_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o i_o mean_v by_o say_v they_o have_v finish_v all_o their_o work_n of_o obedience_n on_o earth_n yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o what_o they_o do_v whilst_o in_o the_o body_n still_o remain_v after_o they_o be_v go_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abel_n hebr._n 11.4_o who_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v this_o way_n indeed_o abundance_n of_o service_n will_v be_v do_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n long_o after_o they_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o this_o shall_v great_o quicken_v we_o to_o leave_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v behind_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o posterity_n that_o after_o our_o decease_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.15_o they_o may_v have_v our_o word_n and_o example_n in_o remembrance_n but_o for_o any_o service_n to_o be_v do_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la after_o death_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v we_o have_v accomplish_v as_o a_o hireling_n our_o day_n and_o have_v not_o a_o stroke_n more_o to_o do_v 2_o as_o all_o our_o work_n of_o obedience_n be_v then_o finish_v by_o we_o so_o at_o death_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o the_o last_o hand_n be_v then_o put_v to_o all_o the_o preparatory_a work_n for_o glory_n not_o a_o stroke_n more_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o it_o afterward_o which_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o immediate_a succession_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o proposition_n as_o by_o the_o cessation_n of_o all_o sanctify_a mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v total_o lay_v aside_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o more_o use_n after_o this_o stroke_n be_v give_v adepto_fw-la sine_fw-la cessant_fw-la media_fw-la mean_n be_v useless_a when_o the_o end_n be_v attain_v there_o be_v no_o work_n say_v solomon_n in_o the_o grave_a how_o short_a soever_o the_o soul_n stay_v and_o abode_n in_o the_o body_n be_v though_o it_o be_v regenerate_v one_o day_n and_o separate_v the_o next_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o it_o which_o god_n ever_o intend_v shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o this_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o preparation-work_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 3_o but_o though_o the_o soul_n leave_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n behind_o it_o yet_o it_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o to_o heaven_n all_o those_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v plant_v and_o improve_v in_o it_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o those_o mean_n though_o it_o leave_v the_o ordinance_n it_o lose_v not_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o though_o they_o cease_v their_o effect_n still_o live_v the_o truth_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o common_a gift_n fall_v at_o death_n but_o save_v grace_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o ascend_v with_o it_o into_o glory_n gracious_a habit_n be_v inseparable_a glory_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o perfect_v they_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n meetness_n for_o heaven_n col._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n leave_v its_o meetness_n behind_o it_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o carry_v it_o not_o along_o with_o we_o into_o that_o world_n see_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o respect_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v look_v therefore_o as_o the_o same_o natural_a faculty_n and_o power_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v though_o it_o can_v not_o use_v they_o in_o its_o imperfect_a body_n in_o the_o womb_n come_v with_o it_o into_o this_o world_n where_o they_o free_o exert_v themselves_o in_o the_o most_o noble_a action_n of_o natural_a life_n so_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o by_o regeneration_n be_v here_o
dinner_n though_o a_o handsome_a treat_n be_v provide_v these_o word_n be_v sound_v in_o his_o ear_n frequent_o during_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v never_o shy_a or_o scrupulous_a to_o relate_v it_o to_o any_o that_o ask_v he_o concern_v it_o nor_o ever_o mention_v it_o but_o with_o horror_n and_o trepidation_n they_o be_v both_o man_n of_o a_o brisk_a humour_n and_o jolly_a conversation_n of_o very_o quick_a and_o keen_a part_n have_v be_v both_o university_n and_o inns-of-court_n gentleman_n the_o apparition_n of_o the_o ghost_n of_o sir_n george_n villiers_n father_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n giving_z three_z solemn_a warning_n by_o three_o several_a apparition_n to_o his_o servant_n mr._n parker_n be_v a_o know_v and_o credible_a story_n but_o i_o will_v wade_v no_o far_o into_o particular_n they_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a let_v these_o suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o concession_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o first_o concession_n be_v this_o that_o the_o separate_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o perform_v and_o execute_v any_o ministry_n or_o service_n for_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o commissionate_v they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o angel_n be_v who_o we_o know_v he_o frequent_o employ_v about_o the_o person_n and_o affair_n of_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n though_o they_o become_v not_o angel_n by_o their_o separation_n as_o maximus_n tyrius_n call_v they_o but_z remain_z spirit_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v this_o their_o nature_n capacitates_fw-la they_o either_o to_o live_v and_o act_v out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o to_o assume_v as_o angel_n do_v a_o aerial_a body_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministry_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o philosophy_n repugnant_a hereunto_o concession_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o upon_o some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a reason_n and_o occasion_n some_o depart_a soul_n have_v return_v to_o and_o appear_v in_o this_o world_n by_o order_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n this_o be_v too_o manifest_a to_o be_v doubt_v by_o any_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o instance_n record_v in_o scripture_n moses_n and_o elias_n long_o after_o their_o departure_n appear_v to_o and_o talk_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o holy_a mount_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 17.3_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o apparition_n or_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o phantasm_n loc_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la conveniâ—bat_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la mendacio_fw-la vel_fw-la imaginariis_fw-la testibus_fw-la probaretur_fw-la maldon_n capellus_n in_o loc_fw-la or_o imaginary_a resemblance_n of_o these_o person_n but_o very_o moses_n and_o elias_n themselves_o for_o they_o come_v to_o be_v witness_n to_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a so_o great_a a_o point_n shall_v be_v attest_v by_o imaginary_a witness_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v moses_n and_o elias_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o person_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o likely_a they_o both_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o body_n loc_n credibilius_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la corporibus_fw-la suis_fw-la apparnisse_fw-la parcus_n in_o loc_n for_o moses_n body_n we_o know_v be_v hide_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o elias_n his_o body_n immediate_o translate_v with_o his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v they_o upon_o this_o solemn_a errand_n the_o soul_n of_o moses_n probable_o re-assumed_n that_o body_n which_o be_v never_o find_v by_o man_n and_o elias_n be_v already_o embody_v and_o fit_a immediate_o for_o this_o expedition_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v matth._n 27.52_o 53._o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v and_o appear_v unto_o many_o these_o be_v no_o phantasm_n but_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o depart_a saint_n return_v have_v re-assumed_n their_o own_o body_n unto_o this_o world_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o adorn_v that_o great_a day_n but_o as_o a_o specimen_fw-la or_o handsel_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n at_o the_o great_a day_n nor_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o upon_o some_o lesser_a though_o never_o without_o weighty_a and_o solemn_a occasion_n and_o reason_n god_n may_v sometime_o send_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a back_n again_o into_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o case_n before_o recite_v to_o evidence_n against_o the_o atheism_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n relate_v a_o memorable_a example_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o milan_n agenda_fw-la aug._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la promortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la where_o a_o certain_a citizen_n be_v dead_a there_o come_v a_o creditor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v indebt_v and_o unjust_o demand_v the_o money_n of_o his_o son_n the_o son_n know_v the_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o father_n but_o have_v no_o acquittance_n to_o show_v his_o father_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o show_v he_o where_o the_o acquittance_n lie_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o his_o father_n or_o rather_o a_o angel_n as_o augustine_n think_v be_v not_o certain_a though_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v possible_a but_o though_o rare_o and_o upon_o some_o weighty_a and_o solemn_a occasion_n some_o soul_n have_v return_v and_o appear_v yet_o i_o judge_v this_o be_v not_o frequent_o do_v upon_o slight_a and_o ordinary_a errand_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v you_o my_o own_o thought_n i_o judge_v 3_o that_o those_o apparition_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v general_o repute_v and_o take_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o indeed_o so_o but_o other_o spirit_n put_v on_o the_o shape_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n trick_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o delude_v or_o disquiet_a man_n 82._o religio_fw-la med._n sect._n 37._o p._n 82._o in_o this_o i_o think_v the_o learned_a dr._n brown_n deliver_v his_o judgement_n more_o solid_o and_o orthodox_o than_o in_o some_o other_o point_n when_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o beast_n do_v perish_v and_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o same_o state_n after_o death_n as_o before_o it_o be_v martial_v into_o life_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n know_v neither_o contrary_n nor_o corruption_n that_o they_o subsist_v beyond_o the_o body_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o without_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o leave_v earth_n take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n that_o those_o apparition_n and_o ghost_n of_o depart_a person_n be_v not_o the_o wander_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o unquiet_a walk_n of_o devil_n prompt_v and_o suggest_v we_o unto_o mischief_n blood_n and_o villainy_n and_o with_o this_o opinion_n i_o concur_v as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o my_o reason_n be_v 1_o because_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o depart_a soul_n as_o a_o fix_a state_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o assign_v the_o good_a or_o evil_n do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o spirit_n not_o to_o the_o depart_a spirit_n of_o man_n but_o to_o angel_n or_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o regulate_v our_o conceit_n by_o scripture_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o vain_a philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_n or_o the_o superstitious_a tradition_n and_o opinion_n of_o men._n as_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o christ_n rev._n 14.13_o isai._n 57.2_o and_o as_o fix_v as_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.12_o and_o for_o the_o wicked_a their_o spirit_n be_v confine_v and_o secure_v in_o hell_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a gulf_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o live_n luke_n 16.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o what_o good_a office_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o spirit_n for_o we_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n commission-officer_n to_o do_v they_o hebr._n 1.14_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n zech._n 1.10_o their_o ministry_n be_v emblematical_o represent_v in_o iacob_n vision_n where_o they_o be_v see_v ascend_v and_o descend_v as_o upon_o a_o ladder_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 28.12_o yea_o their_o very_a name_n angel_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n
πνευματολογια·_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n wherein_o the_o divine_a original_a excellent_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v open_v its_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o separation_n from_o it_o consider_v and_o improve_v the_o existence_n operation_n and_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n immediate_o after_o death_n assert_v discuss_v and_o various_o apply_v divers_a knotty_a and_o difficult_a question_n about_o depart_a soul_n both_o philosophical_a and_o theological_a state_v and_o determine_v the_o invaluable_a preciousness_n of_o humane_a soul_n and_o the_o various_a artifices_fw-la of_o satan_n their_o profess_a enemy_n to_o destroy_v they_o discover_v and_o the_o great_a duty_n and_o interest_n of_o all_o man_n seasonable_o and_o hearty_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o most_o great_a and_o gracious_a design_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n argue_v and_o press_v by_o john_n flavel_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n late_o of_o dartmouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phocylides_n quid_fw-la de_fw-la turcis_n tartaris_n moschis_n indis_n persis_n aliisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la barbaris_fw-la nationibus_fw-la dicâm_fw-la nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la barbarus_fw-la aut_fw-la impius_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sentiat_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la superesse_fw-la loca_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la animae_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la malefactis_fw-la puâ—iantur_fw-la aut_fw-la coronentur_fw-la deliciisque_fw-la perfruantur_fw-la pro_fw-la benefactis_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr animae_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la p._n 653._o london_n print_v for_o francis_n titan_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1685._o to_o the_o much_o honour_a his_o dear_a kinsman_n mr._n john_n flavell_n and_o mr._n edward_n crispe_n of_o london_n merchant_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o worthy_a friend_n in_o london_n ratcliff_n shadwell_n and_o lymehouse_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n dear_a friend_n among_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o low_a world_n none_o deserve_v to_o be_v style_v great_a finiatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la interra_fw-la magnum_fw-la praeter_fw-la hominem_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la praeter_fw-la mentem_fw-la favorin_n eâ—coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juvenal_n nulla_fw-la scientia_fw-la melior_fw-la illa_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la novit_fw-la scripsum_fw-la relinque_fw-la ergo_fw-la cetera_fw-la &_o teipsum_fw-la discute_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la cur_n in_o te_fw-la confiste_fw-fr à _fw-fr te_fw-la incipiat_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o in_o te_fw-la finiatur_fw-la but_o man_n and_o in_o man_n nothing_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o that_o epithet_n but_o his_o soul_n the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o always_o reckon_v a_o rich_a and_o necessary_a improvement_n of_o time_n all_o age_n have_v magnify_v these_o two_o word_n know_v thyself_o as_o a_o oracle_n descend_v from_o heaven_n no_o knowledge_n say_v bernard_n be_v better_a than_o that_o whereby_o we_o know_v ourselves_o leave_v other_o matter_n therefore_o and_o search_v thyself_o run_v through_o thyself_o make_v a_o stand_n in_o thyself_o let_v thy_o thought_n as_o it_o be_v circulate_a begin_v and_o end_v in_o thyself_o strain_v not_o thy_o thought_n in_o vain_a about_o other_o thing_n thyself_o be_v neglect_v the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v still_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a but_o yet_o the_o worth_n of_o necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n till_o the_o value_n want_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v first_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o disaffectedness_n and_o aversation_n of_o man_n to_o the_o study_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o weight_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o the_o allure_a pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n that_o be_v find_v therein_o what_o vicissitudines_fw-la what_o quid_fw-la jucundius_fw-la quam_fw-la scire_fw-la quid_fw-la simus_fw-la quid_fw-la fuerimus_fw-la quid_fw-la â—rimus_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la his_fw-la etiam_fw-la divina_fw-la atque_fw-la suprema_fw-la illa_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la mundique_fw-la vicissitudines_fw-la cardan_n speak_v be_v experimental_o feel_v by_o many_o that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o delectable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v what_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o those_o divine_a and_o supreme_a thing_n be_v which_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v after_o death_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o this_o present_a world_n for_o we_o be_v creature_n conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o that_o we_o have_v something_o about_o we_o which_o must_v overlive_v this_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o be_v therefore_o ever_o and_o anon_o some_o way_n or_o other_o hint_n and_o intimate_v to_o we_o its_o expectation_n of_o and_o designation_n for_o a_o better_a life_n than_o that_o it_o now_o live_v in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v when_o we_o cease_v to_o breathe_v and_o certain_o my_o friend_n discourse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o immortality_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n the_o next_o and_o only_a receptacle_n of_o unbodied_a spirit_n be_v never_o more_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a than_o in_o this_o atheistical_a age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o serious_a piety_n and_o thought_n of_o immortality_n be_v ridicule_v and_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o many_o as_o if_o those_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o assert_v the_o corruptibility_n and_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n have_v be_v again_o revive_v in_o our_o day_n and_o as_o the_o atheism_n of_o some_o so_o the_o tepidity_n and_o unconcerned_a carelessness_n of_o the_o most_o need_v and_o call_v for_o such_o potent_a remedy_n as_o discourse_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v plentiful_o afford_v i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o your_o charitable_a judgement_n whether_o the_o conversation_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o many_o do_v indeed_o look_v like_o a_o serious_a pursuit_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o flight_n from_o hell_n long_o have_v my_o thought_n bend_v towards_o this_o great_a and_o excellent_a subject_n and_o many_o earnest_a desire_n i_o have_v have_v as_o i_o believe_v all_o think_v person_n must_v needs_o have_v to_o know_v what_o i_o shall_v be_v when_o i_o breathe_v not_o but_o when_o i_o have_v engage_v my_o meditation_n about_o it_o two_o great_a rub_n oppose_v the_o far_a progress_n of_o my_o thought_n therein_o namely_o i._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o have_v choose_v and_o ii_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o i_o be_v to_o write_v upon_o it_o i._o as_o for_o the_o subject_a such_o be_v the_o subtlety_n and_o sublimity_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o such_o the_o knotty_a controversy_n in_o which_o it_o be_v involve_v that_o it_o much_o better_a deserve_v that_o inscription_n than_o minerva_n temple_n at_o saum_n do_v 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o do_v any_o mortal_a reveal_v i_o plain_o 20._o animam_fw-la praesentem_fw-la mentis_fw-la acie_n vix_fw-la aut_fw-la ne_fw-la vix_fw-la quidem_fw-la assequimur_fw-la sed_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la futura_fw-la quomodo_fw-la indagabimus_fw-la laboranthic_n maxima_fw-la ingenia_fw-la &_o caligo_n conatus_fw-la etiam_fw-la generosos_fw-la non_fw-la rarò_fw-la eludit_fw-la jos._n stern_a de_fw-fr morte_fw-la cap._n 20._o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o sharp-sighted_a do_v discern_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o composition_n and_o what_o then_o can_v we_o positive_o and_o distinct_o know_v of_o the_o life_n they_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n the_o darkness_n in_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v involve_v do_v great_o exercise_v even_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o frequent_o elude_v and_o frustrate_v the_o most_o generous_a attempt_n many_o great_a scholar_n who_o natural_a and_o acquire_v ability_n singular_o furnish_v and_o qualify_v they_o to_o make_v a_o clear_a discovery_n have_v labour_v in_o this_o field_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sudorem_fw-la &_o pallorem_fw-la even_o to_o sweat_v and_o paleness_n and_o do_v little_o more_o but_o entangle_v themselves_o and_o the_o subject_a more_o than_o before_o this_o can_v but_o discourage_v new_a attempt_n and_o yet_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hability_n and_o subjective_a capacity_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v even_o in_o a_o state_n of_o absence_n from_o the_o body_n a_o principal_a relief_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o they_o under_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a trial_n they_o be_v to_o encounter_v in_o this_o evil_a world_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o be_o deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o inequality_n of_o my_o shoulder_n to_o this_o burden_n and_o have_v often_o enough_o since_o i_o undertake_v it_o of_o that_o
a_o thing_n compose_v of_o earth_n and_o fire_n galen_n say_v it_o be_v heat_n hypocrates_n a_o spirit_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o body_n plato_n a_o self-moving_a substance_n aristotle_n call_v it_o entelechia_fw-la that_o by_o which_o the_o body_n be_v move_v if_o my_o opinion_n shall_v be_v ask_v which_o of_o all_o these_o definition_n i_o like_v best_a i_o shall_v give_v the_o same_o answer_n which_o theocritus_n give_v to_o a_o ill_a poet_n repeat_v many_o of_o his_o verse_n and_o ask_v which_o he_o like_v best_a those_o say_v he_o which_o you_o have_v omit_v or_o if_o they_o must_v have_v the_o garland_n as_o the_o prize_n they_o have_v shoot_v for_o let_v they_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o be_v once_o give_v to_o he_o that_o always_o shoot_v wide_a difficilius_fw-la est_fw-la toties_fw-la non_fw-la attingere_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o aim_v so_o often_o at_o the_o mark_n and_o never_o come_v near_o it_o one_o word_n of_o god_n give_v i_o more_o light_a than_o a_o thousand_o such_o laborious_a trifle_n as_o caesar_n be_v best_o able_a to_o write_v his_o own_o commentary_n so_o god_n only_o can_v give_v the_o best_a account_n of_o this_o his_o own_o creature_n on_o which_o he_o have_v impress_v his_o own_o image_n modern_a philosopher_n assist_v by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n must_v needs_o come_v close_o to_o the_o mark_n and_o give_v we_o a_o far_o better_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o i_o have_v endeavour_v not_o to_o cloud_v this_o subject_a with_o their_o controversy_n or_o abstruse_a notion_n remember_v what_o a_o smart_n but_o deserve_v check_n tertullian_n give_v those_o qui_fw-la platonicum_n &_o aristotelicum_fw-la christianismum_fw-la procudunt_fw-la christianis_fw-la word_n be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o matter_n i_o value_v they_o as_o merchant_n do_v their_o ship_n not_o by_o the_o gild_a head_n and_o stern_a the_o neatness_n of_o their_o mould_n or_o curious_a flag_n and_o streamer_n but_o by_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o bottom_n largeness_n of_o their_o capacity_n and_o richness_n of_o their_o cargoe_n and_o load_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o subject_n necessitate_v in_o many_o place_n the_o use_n of_o scholastic_a term_n which_o will_v be_v obscure_a to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n but_o apt_a and_o proper_a word_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v for_o their_o obscurity_n except_o plain_a word_n can_v be_v find_v that_o fit_a the_o subject_a as_o well_o and_o be_v as_o full_o expressive_a of_o the_o matter_n the_o unnecessary_a i_o have_v avoid_v and_o the_o rest_n explain_v as_o i_o can_v the_o principal_a fruit_n i_o especial_o aim_v at_o both_o to_o my_o own_o and_o the_o reader_n soul_n be_v that_o whilst_o we_o contemplate_v the_o freedom_n pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o spiritual_a incorporeal_a people_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o region_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n and_o be_v hereby_o form_v to_o ourselves_o a_o true_a scriptural_a idea_n of_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o those_o disembodied_a spirit_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o temple-worship_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v more_o explicit_o and_o distinct_o to_o understand_v the_o constitution_n order_n and_o delightful_a employment_n of_o those_o our_o everlasting_a associate_n we_o may_v answerable_o feel_v the_o fond_a and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n subact_v and_o wrought_v down_o the_o frightful_a vizard_n of_o death_n drop_v off_o and_o a_o more_o please_a aspect_n appear_v that_o no_o upright_a soul_n that_o shall_v read_v these_o discourse_n may_v henceforth_o be_v convulse_v at_o the_o name_n of_o death_n but_o cheerful_o aspire_v and_o with_o a_o pleasant_a expectation_n wait_v for_o the_o bless_a season_n of_o its_o transportation_n to_o that_o bless_a assembly_n it_o be_v certain_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n that_o make_v we_o dote_v as_o we_o do_v upon_o the_o present_a life_n there_o be_v a_o gloom_n a_o thick_a mist_n overspread_v the_o next_o life_n and_o hide_v even_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o believer_n the_o glory_n that_o be_v there_o we_o send_v forth_o our_o thought_n to_o penetrate_v this_o cloud_n but_o they_o return_v to_o we_o without_o the_o desire_a success_n we_o reinforce_v they_o with_o a_o sally_n of_o new_a and_o more_o vigorous_a thought_n but_o still_o they_o come_v back_o in_o confusion_n and_o disappointment_n as_o to_o any_o perfect_a account_n they_o can_v bring_v we_o from_o thence_o though_o the_o often_o and_o close_o we_o think_v the_o more_o still_o we_o grow_v up_o into_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o excellent_a thing_n another_o benefit_n i_o pray_v for_o and_o expect_v from_o these_o labour_n be_v that_o by_o describe_v the_o horrid_a state_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o go_v the_o other_o way_n and_o show_v to_o the_o live_n the_o dismal_a condition_n of_o soul_n depart_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a state_n some_o may_v be_v awaken_v to_o a_o seasonable_a and_o effectual_a consideration_n of_o their_o wretched_a condition_n whilst_o they_o yet_o continue_v under_o the_o mean_n and_o among_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n whatever_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v to_o uther_n i_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o advantage_n it_o have_v already_o give_v i_o i_o begin_v to_o find_v more_o than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o separate_a state_n of_o sanctify_a soul_n all_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o attract_v a_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o if_o god_n will_v but_o fix_v my_o mind_n upon_o this_o state_n and_o cause_v my_o please_a thought_n about_o it_o to_o settle_v into_o a_o frame_n and_o steady_a temper_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o depreciate_v and_o despise_v this_o common_a way_n of_o existence_n in_o a_o corporeal_a prison_n and_o when_o the_o bless_a season_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o cheerful_a farewell_n of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a elementary_a world_n to_o which_o my_o soul_n have_v be_v confine_v and_o have_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n through_o the_o broad_a gate_n of_o assurance_n unto_o the_o bless_a unbodied_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o synopsis_n or_o view_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o composition_n in_o six_o particular_n in_o this_o first_o table_n of_o life_n viz._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v consider_v in_o this_o treatise_n two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o state_n of_o composition_n second_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n 1._o in_o its_o general_a nature_n a_o substance_n prove_v to_o be_v so_o 1._o by_o its_o creation_n page_n 11_o 2._o by_o its_o single_a existence_n p._n 11_o 3._o by_o its_o sustentation_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 12_o 4._o by_o the_o subject_n of_o habit_n and_o affection_n in_o it_o p._n 13_o 2._o in_o its_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v six_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o vital_a substance_n who_o life_n be_v not_o from_o itself_o but_o 1._o it_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n p._n 13_o 2._o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o body_n p._n 13_o 2._o a_o immortal_a substance_n prove_v by_o eight_o argument_n 1._o the_o simplicity_n of_o its_o nature_n p._n 96_o 2._o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o threat_n p._n 98_o 3._o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n p._n 100_o 4._o it_o be_v everlasting_a habit_n which_o be_v inseparable_a p._n 103_o 5._o the_o peculiar_a dignity_n of_o man._n p._n 105_o 6._o his_o desire_n of_o immortality_n p._n 107_o 7._o its_o return_n after_o death_n p._n 108_o 8._o the_o absurdity_n clog_a the_o negative_a p._n 109_o 3._o endue_v with_o understanding_n to_o which_o belong_v 1._o thought_n to_o the_o speculative_a 2._o conscience_n to_o the_o practical_a understanding_n p._n 20_o 4._o and_o a_o will_n which_o glori_v in_o 1._o it_o be_v liberty_n p._n 23_o and_o 2._o it_o be_v dominion_n both_o 1._o despotical_a p._n 24_o 2._o political_n p._n 24_o yet_o both_o restrain_v in_o some_o particular_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o body_n p._n 25_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o thought_n p._n 26_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o conscience_n p._n 27_o 5._o affection_n and_o passion_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o their_o rise_n in_o the_o soul_n p._n 28_o 2._o their_o use_n to_o the_o soul_n p._n 29_o 6._o it_o be_v inclination_n to_o the_o body_n which_o difference_v it_o from_o other_o spirit_n p._n 29_o 3._o it_o be_v excellent_a original_a about_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o error_n refute_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 1._o by_o seminal_a traduction_n p._n 31_o 2._o by_o angelical_a procreation_n p._n 32_o 3._o by_o coetaneous_a creation_n p._n 33_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a original_a assert_v â—y_a immediate_a creation_n p._n 34_o 3._o objection_n against_o this_o assertion_n answer_v p._n 37_o â—â—_o 4._o it_o be_v union_n with_o the_o body_n
viz._n 1._o that_o god_n infuse_v it_o yet_o infuse_v not_o sin_n into_o it_o p._n 41_o 2._o knit_v it_o to_o the_o body_n by_o our_o breath_n about_o which_o 4_o thing_n be_v open_v 1._o what_o breath_n be_v p._n 70_o 2._o its_o instrument_n p._n 71_o 3._o it_o be_v feebleness_n p._n 73_o 4._o its_o improvement_n p._n 74_o 5._o it_o be_v love_n to_o the_o body_n both_o in_o the_o 1._o evidence_n of_o it_o viz._n 1._o its_o care_n about_o it_o p._n 136_o 2._o fear_n of_o it_o p._n 137_o 3._o sympathy_n with_o it_o p._n 138_o 4._o reluctancy_n at_o death_n p._n 139_o 5._o inclination_n to_o reunion_n p._n 140_o and_o 2_o cause_n 1._o propriety_n in_o it_o as_o its_o instrument_n 1._o of_o pleasure_n p._n 143_o 2._o of_o service_n p._n 143_o 2._o consuetude_n with_o it_o as_o its_o ancient_a companion_n p._n 142_o 3._o partnership_n both_o in_o redemption_n and_o in_o glory_n p._n 143_o 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o separation_n ground_v upon_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o equity_n be_v clear_v with_o respect_n to_o 1._o the_o godly_a p._n 169_o 2._o the_o ungodly_a p._n 169_o 2._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n mould_v our_o frame_n suitable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mortality_n p._n 169_o a_o view_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o separate_v consider_v three_o way_n in_o this_o table_n of_o death_n first_o in_o its_o general_a nature_n as_o a_o soul_n separate_v four_o way_n viz._n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o both_o 1._o mental_a and_o intellectual_a the_o usefulness_n of_o which_o be_v show_v p._n 192_o 2._o real_a and_o physical_a and_o that_o either_o 1._o in_o â—ieri_fw-la its_o forego_n pain_n p._n 195_o 2._o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la its_o divide_v stroke_n p._n 196_o 2._o the_o notice_n and_o sign_n of_o approach_a death_n where_o 1._o the_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v weigh_v p._n 250_o 2._o the_o evidence_n for_o it_o be_v produce_v p._n 253_o 3._o the_o change_v make_v by_o separation_n both_o upon_o 1._o the_o body_n visible_o p._n 193_o 2._o the_o soul_n more_o considerable_o in_o several_a respect_n p._n 199_o 4._o the_o soul_n ability_n both_o to_o exist_v and_o act_v when_o separate_a prove_v 1._o by_o its_o understanding_n some_o thing_n now_o without_o phantasm_n or_o help_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 205_o 2._o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o contrary_a hypothesis_n p._n 207_o second_o as_o a_o soul_n in_o christ_n in_o eight_o particular_n viz._n 1._o the_o proper_a season_n of_o its_o separation_n which_o be_v not_o 1._o till_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v out_o upon_o it_o p._n 208_o 2._o till_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o obedience_n be_v finish_v by_o it_o p._n 209_o 3._o and_o then_o it_o go_v with_o all_o its_o grace_n and_o comfort_n with_o it_o p._n 209_o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o separation_n 1._o not_o out_o of_o pure_a necessity_n as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o ascend_v to_o god_n without_o they_o p._n 203_o 2._o but_o to_o grace_v and_o adorn_v that_o day_n p._n 204_o 3._o their_o residence_n after_o death_n open_v both_o 1._o negative_o 1._o they_o wander_v not_o up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n p._n 211_o 2._o they_o abide_v not_o about_o our_o grave_n p._n 212_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o detain_v in_o purgatory_n p._n 212_o 4._o they_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o swoon_n or_o sleep_v p._n 21â—_n 2._o positive_o they_o ascend_v to_o god_n immediate_o for_o 1._o heaven_n be_v ready_a for_o they_o p._n 21â—_n 2._o they_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o p._n 214_o 3._o scripture_n be_v for_o it_o p._n 214_o 4._o nothing_o in_o reason_n against_o it_o p._n 214_o 4._o the_o life_n of_o holy_a separate_a soul_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o 1._o pleasure_n which_o transcend_v 1._o all_o the_o sensitive_a pleasure_n here_o p._n 218_o 2._o all_o the_o intellectual_a pleasure_n here_o p._n 219_o 3._o all_o the_o spiritual_a pleasure_n here_o p._n 221_o 2._o knowledge_n which_o be_v 1._o more_o perfect_a in_o degree_n p._n 223_o 2._o more_o easy_a in_o its_o acquisition_n p._n 224_o 3._o communion_n with_o god_n which_o 1._o excel_v that_o here_o in_o ten_o respect_n p._n 227_o 2._o admit_v a_o double_a change_n p._n 232_o 5._o the_o idea_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o glory_n p._n 242_o 6._o the_o apparition_n of_o depart_a soulâ—_n where_o 1._o the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v produce_v p._n 260_o 2._o concession_n about_o it_o lay_v down_o p._n 266_o 3._o reason_n against_o it_o urge_v and_o objection_n answer_v p._n 270_o 7._o the_o discourse_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a 1._o that_o they_o do_v converse_v in_o heaven_n 2._o yet_o without_o word_n or_o sound_n 1._o more_o clear_a p._n 274_o etc._n etc._n 2._o more_o quick_a p._n 274_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v 8._o their_o desire_n of_o reunion_n where_o 1._o the_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v weigh_v p._n 282_o 2._o the_o argument_n prove_v it_o produce_v p._n 284_o three_o as_o a_o damn_a soul_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o idea_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o damn_a soul_n in_o respect_n of_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o its_o torment_n p._n 334_o 2._o the_o misery_n what_o its_o torment_n p._n 345_o 3._o the_o instrument_n its_o torment_n p._n 346_o 4._o the_o aggravation_n of_o its_o â—_z 2._o the_o various_a method_n of_o destroy_v precious_a soul_n 1._o by_o satan_n 2._o by_o men._n p._n 398_o 3._o by_o themselves_o 3._o the_o only_a season_n of_o salvation_n note_v and_o press_v upon_o all_o p._n 450_o corrigenda_fw-la some_o mistake_n have_v escape_v the_o press_n for_o which_o the_o reader_n charity_n be_v desire_v in_o a_o very_a hasty_a review_n some_o be_v note_v as_o e._n g._n pag._n 33._o l._n 12._o deal_n that_o p._n 90._o l._n 6._o for_o its_o r._n he_o p._n 98._o l._n 4._o r._n relax_v p._n 108._o l._n 9_o deal_n more_o p._n 140._o l._n 11._o for_o put_v r._n pull_v p._n 215._o l._n 1._o add_v of_o p._n 220._o l._n penult_n after_o boy_n add_v to_o p._n 241._o l._n 15._o for_o sense_n r._n suspense_n p._n 243._o l._n 13._o for_o lovely_a r._n lonely_a p._n 298._o l._n 22._o add_v separation_n p._n 324._o l._n 17._o for_o be_v r._n bring_v genesis_n ii_o vers_fw-la seven_o and_o the_o lord_n form_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n three_o thing_n say_v deâ—â—â—_n say_v triâ—_n sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la essentiam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_n angâ—lus_n &_o anima_fw-la hominis_fw-la athanas._o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr deâ—â—â—_n athanasius_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o essence_n viz._n god_n angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o high-born_a soul_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o learned_a explicatur_fw-la learned_a quari_fw-la facilius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la intelligi_fw-la &_o mâ—liâ—s_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la explicatur_fw-la whitaker_n do_v of_o the_o way_n of_o its_o infection_n by_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v easy_a seek_v than_o understand_v and_o better_o understand_v than_o explicate_v and_o for_o its_o original_a the_o most_o fagacious_a and_o renown_a for_o wisdom_n among_o the_o ancient_a creation_n ancient_a plato_n doubt_v aristotle_n deny_v and_o galen_n deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n philosopher_n understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o democrituâ—_n that_o there_o be_v 18._o be_v nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la opificio_fw-la naturae_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la scripsit_fw-la democritus_n and_o for_o aristotle_n they_o style_v he_o regula_n naturae_fw-la naturae_fw-la miratulam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eruditio_fw-la sol_fw-la scientiaerum_fw-la antistes_fw-la literarâ—â—_n &_o sapientiae_fw-la lactantius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 17_o 18._o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o write_v and_o in_o a_o more_o lofty_a and_o swell_a hyperbole_n they_o style_v their_o eagle-eyed_a aristotle_n the_o rule_n yea_o and_o miracle_n of_o nature_n learn_v itself_o the_o very_a sun_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o both_o these_o be_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v by_o lactantius_n to_o be_v learn_v idiot_n how_o have_v the_o school_n of_o epicurus_n and_o aristotle_n the_o cartesian_o and_o other_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n abuse_v and_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o philosophical_a enthusiasm_n and_o a_o g_o 〈…〉_o many_o ridiculous_a fancy_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v three_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o his_o inspire_a moses_n mirand_n veritatem_fw-la quaerit_fw-la philosophia_fw-la invenit_fw-la theologia_n jo._n piâ—us_a mirand_n enlighten_v we_o
rejoice_v in_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o spirit_n be_v it_o have_v not_o part_n extra_fw-la part_n extension_n of_o part_n nor_o be_v it_o divisible_a as_o the_o body_n be_v it_o have_v not_o dimension_n and_o figure_n as_o matter_n have_v but_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a invisible_a and_z as_o the_o acute_a and_o judicious_a dr._n more_o express_v it_o a_o indiscerpible_a substance_n it_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n in_o itself_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n itself_o and_o be_v not_o move_v as_o the_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a matter_n be_v per_fw-la aliud_fw-la by_o another_o it_o be_v efficacy_n be_v great_a though_o it_o be_v unseen_a and_o not_o liable_a to_o the_o test_n of_o our_o touch_n as_o no_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v a_o spirit_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24.39_o we_o both_o grant_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v have_v yet_o can_v we_o no_o more_o infer_v its_o corporeity_n from_o that_o love_n to_o the_o body_n than_o we_o can_v infer_v the_o corporeity_n of_o angel_n from_o their_o affection_n and_o benevolent_a love_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o nature_n vast_o different_a from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v immerse_v 10._o mr._n how_o be_v funeral_n serm._n p._n 9_o 10._o there_o be_v say_v a_o learned_a author_n no_o great_a mystery_n in_o nature_n than_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o tie_v and_o link_v to_o a_o clod_n of_o clay_n that_o while_o that_o remain_v in_o a_o due_a temper_n it_o can_v by_o any_o art_n or_o power_n free_v itself_o what_o so_o much_o akin_a be_v a_o mind_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n a_o clod_n and_o a_o thought_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o affix_v to_o one_o another_o certain_o the_o heavenly_a pure_a body_n do_v not_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o a_o dunghill_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n differ_v they_o differ_v but_o as_o more_o pure_a and_o less_o pure_a matter_n but_o these_o as_o material_a and_o immaterial_a if_o we_o consider_v wherein_o consist_v the_o be_v of_o a_o body_n and_o wherein_o that_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o then_o compare_v they_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v clear_a we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o being_n but_o by_o consider_v their_o primary_n passion_n and_o property_n whereby_o they_o make_v discovery_n of_o themselves_o the_o first_o and_o primary_n affection_n of_o a_o body_n 39_o body_n philosophical_a essay_n â—_o 2._o §._o 2._o p._n 39_o as_o be_v right_o observe_v be_v that_o extension_n of_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v and_o a_o capacity_n of_o division_n upon_o which_o as_o upon_o the_o fundamental_a mode_n the_o particular_a dimension_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o local_a motion_n do_v depend_v again_o for_o the_o be_v of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o our_o knowledge_n of_o they_o resolve_v into_o this_o that_o we_o be_v being_n conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o several_a kind_n of_o cogitation_n that_o by_o our_o outward_a sense_n we_o apprehend_v bodily_a thing_n present_a and_o by_o our_o imagination_n we_o apprehend_v thing_n absent_a and_o that_o we_o oft_o recover_v into_o our_o apprehension_n thing_n past_a and_o go_v and_o upon_o our_o perception_n of_o thing_n we_o find_v ourselves_o various_o affect_v let_v these_o two_o property_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v compare_v and_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o a_o consider_a mind_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o divisibility_n be_v not_o apprehension_n or_o judgement_n or_o desire_v or_o discourse_n that_o to_o cut_v a_o body_n into_o several_a part_n or_o put_v it_o into_o several_a shape_n or_o bring_v it_o to_o several_a motion_n or_o mix_v it_o after_o several_a way_n will_v never_o bring_v it_o to_o apprehend_v or_o desire_v no_o man_n can_v think_v the_o combine_a of_o fire_n and_o air_n and_o water_n and_o earth_n shall_v make_v the_o lump_n of_o it_o to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v what_o be_v do_v to_o it_o or_o by_o it_o we_o see_v manifest_o that_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n remain_v entire_a and_o undivided_a it_o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o leg_n or_o arm_v or_o eye_n that_o can_v maim_v the_o understanding_n or_o the_o will_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o affection_n nay_o it_o pervade_v the_o body_n it_o dwell_v in_o and_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n every_o understand_v iâ—_n negative_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n per_fw-mi part_n part_n in_o one_o part_n and_o part_n in_o another_o see_v it_o be_v indivisible_a and_o have_v no_o part_n part_n which_o it_o can_v never_o do_v if_o itself_o be_v material_a yea_o it_o comprehend_v in_o its_o understanding_n the_o body_n or_o matter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lodge_v and_o more_o than_o that_o it_o can_v and_o do_v form_n conception_n of_o pure_a spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a being_n which_o have_v no_o dimension_n or_o figure_n all_o which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v no_o corporeal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n 3._o as_o it_o derive_v its_o be_v from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n and_o rejoice_v in_o its_o spiritual_a property_n so_o at_o death_n it_o return_v to_o that_o great_a spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v it_o be_v not_o annihilate_v or_o resolve_v into_o soft_a air_n or_o suck_v up_o again_o by_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n or_o catch_v back_o again_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o have_v dream_v but_o it_o return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o itself_o to_o he_o and_o receive_v its_o judgement_n from_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles._n 12.7_o each_o part_n of_o man_n to_o its_o like_a dust_n to_o dust_n and_o spirit_n to_o spirit_n not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n as_o the_o body_n be_v into_o earth_n but_o as_o god_n create_v it_o a_o rational_a spirit_n conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a so_o when_o it_o have_v finish_v its_o time_n in_o the_o body_n it_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n its_o arbiter_n and_o final_a judge_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v elevate_v too_o high_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o particle_n of_o god_n himself_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o part_n of_o god_n as_o platon_n as_o anima_fw-la autem_fw-la mentis_fw-la particeps_fw-la facta_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la dei_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la pars_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la â—o_o sed_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la facta_fw-la plut._n de_fw-fr qu._n platon_n plutarch_n and_o philo._n and_o quomoda_fw-it credibile_fw-la vidatur_fw-la tam_fw-la axiguam_fw-la mentem_fw-la humanam_fw-la membranulâ_fw-la etrebri_fw-la aut_fw-la cord_n â—aud_fw-la â—mplis_fw-la spaciis_fw-la inâ—lusam_fw-la tantam_fw-la coeli_fw-la mundique_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la capere_fw-la nisi_fw-la illius_fw-la divinae_fw-la fâ—licisque_fw-la animae_fw-la particula_fw-la esset_fw-la indivisibilis_fw-la philo._n philo_n judaeus_fw-la and_o other_o have_v term_v it_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v but_o of_o another_o and_o inferior_a kind_n so_o it_o be_v degrade_v too_o low_a when_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v matter_n though_o the_o pure_a fine_a and_o most_o subtle_a in_o nature_n which_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o another_o species_n this_o be_v the_o name_n it_o be_v know_v by_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v void_a of_o mixture_n and_o composition_n there_o be_v no_o jar_a quality_n compound_a element_n or_o divisible_a part_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v in_o body_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a invisible_a and_o indivisible_a substance_n which_o prove_v its_o spirituality_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a viz._n iv_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a substance_n substance_n substance_n a_o immortal_a substance_n the_o simplicity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o its_o nature_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o plain_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o very_a nature_n design_v for_o immortality_n for_o such_o a_o be_v or_o substance_n as_o this_o have_v none_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o corruption_n and_o death_n in_o
acceptable_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o may_v obey_v god_n perfect_o but_o that_o not_o suffice_v he_o acknowledge_v another_o grace_n viz._n the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v both_o secure_a our_o rule_n and_o encourage_v our_o practice_n and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o follower_n own_v some_o kind_n of_o internal_a grace_n but_o they_o make_v that_o to_o consist_v in_o some_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o moral_a persuasion_n by_o probable_a argument_n to_o excite_v the_o will_n and_o this_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o facilitation_n as_o a_o horse_n to_o a_o journey_n which_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v go_v afoot_n other_o grant_v the_o secret_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n a_o coordinate_a cause_n with_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v propound_v the_o object_n hold_v forth_o induce_v consideration_n give_v some_o remote_a power_n and_o assistance_n but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v as_o like_v he_o best_o thus_o have_v they_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v and_o change_v their_o ground_n but_o still_o the_o pride_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o let_v man_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a efficacious_a influence_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o the_o consistency_n thereof_o with_o natural_a liberty_n politicum_fw-la imperium_fw-la 1._o dâ—spoticâ—m_fw-la 2._o politicum_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v dignity_n consist_v in_o its_o dominion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o liberty_n the_o will_n have_v a_o empire_n and_o sceptre_n belong_v to_o it_o yea_o a_o double_a empire_n for_o it_o rule_v 1._o over_o the_o body_n imperio_fw-la despâ—tico_fw-la by_o way_n of_o absolute_a command_n 2._o over_o the_o other_o power_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n imperio_fw-la politico_fw-la by_o way_n of_o suasion_n 1._o the_o will_n like_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_n 50._o sovereign_n homo_fw-la noâ—_n agit_fw-fr ex_fw-la necessitate_v naturae_fw-la sed_fw-la liberè_fw-la sc_n modo_fw-la rationali_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la modo_fw-la imperii_fw-la ad_fw-la imperium_fw-la requiritur_fw-la dictamen_fw-la ultimum_fw-la intellectus_fw-la prâ—ctici_fw-la &_o stante_fw-la efficacy_n imperii_fw-la voluntas_fw-la liberè_fw-la mouâ—tur_fw-la cumel_n de_fw-fr volun_fw-fr p._n 50._o reign_v over_o the_o body_n i.e._n its_o external_a member_n by_o way_n of_o absolute_a command_n it_o say_v as_o the_o centurion_n do_v i_o be_o in_o authority_n and_o god_n have_v put_v the_o many_o member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o subjection_n to_o i_o i_o say_v to_o one_o move_v and_o it_o move_v to_o another_o stop_v and_o it_o stop_v and_o to_o a_o three_o do_v this_o and_o it_o do_v it_o the_o obsequious_a member_n like_v so_o many_o servant_n have_v their_o eye_n wait_v on_o the_o imperial_a command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o behold_v with_o what_o dispatch_n and_o speed_n they_o execute_v its_o command_n as_o if_o their_o obedient_a motion_n be_v rather_o concomitant_a than_o subsequent_a act_n to_o the_o will_n mandate_n let_v it_o but_o command_v to_o have_v the_o window_n of_o the_o body_n open_a or_o shut_v and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twink_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o member_n they_o pay_v it_o most_o ready_a obedience_n yet_o when_o i_o say_v the_o will_n have_v a_o despotical_a and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o member_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o double_a limitation_n first_o they_o be_v only_o at_o its_o beck_n for_o use_v and_o service_n it_o can_v use_v they_o whilst_o well_o and_o right_o dispose_v but_o it_o can_v perpetuate_v they_o or_o restore_v they_o when_o indispose_v if_o the_o soul_n will_v the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n never_o so_o intense_o and_o vehement_o it_o can_v keep_v off_o death_n one_o moment_n the_o long_o from_o it_o and_o second_o its_o sovereignty_n no_o way_n intrenche_n upon_o not_o interfere_n with_o the_o dominion_n of_o providence_n over_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o various_a motion_n of_o they_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o sovereign_n negative_a voice_n to_o himself_o whatever_o decree_v the_o will_n pass_v jeroboam_fw-la stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o smite_v he_o but_o god_n put_v a_o remora_fw-la in_o the_o very_a instant_n to_o the_o loco-motive_n faculty_n that_o though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v in_o his_o hand_n again_o to_o he_o 1_o king_n 13.4_o the_o will_n command_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o charge_v it_o to_o deliver_v faithful_o such_o or_o such_o word_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v import_v and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o do_v its_o office_n the_o tongue_n falter_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n drops_z some_o word_n that_o discover_v and_o defeat_v the_o design_n of_o the_o will_n according_a to_o that_o in_o job_n 12.20_o he_o remove_v away_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o trusty_a this_o be_v its_o despotical_a and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o external_a member_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o it_o have_v a_o political_a power_n over_o the_o faculty_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o by_o way_n of_o absolute_a command_n but_o by_o way_n of_o suasion_n and_o insinuation_n thus_o it_o can_v oft_o time_n persuade_v the_o understanding_n and_o thought_n to_o lay_v by_o this_o or_o that_o subject_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o to_o the_o study_n of_o another_o it_o can_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o affection_n and_o passion_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o absolute_a command_n over_o the_o inner_a as_o it_o have_v over_o the_o outward_a man_n its_o weakness_n and_o inability_n to_o govern_v the_o inner_a man_n appear_v in_o two_o thing_n more_o especial_o remarkable_a viz._n 1._o it_o can_v with_o all_o its_o power_n and_o skill_n command_v and_o fetch_v off_o the_o thought_n from_o some_o subject_n which_o be_v set_v on_o at_o some_o time_n with_o extraordinary_a weight_n upon_o the_o soul_n however_o the_o thought_n may_v obsequious_o follow_v its_o beck_n at_o some_o time_n yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o there_o be_v case_n and_o season_n in_o which_o its_o authority_n and_o persuasion_n can_v disengage_v one_o thought_n as_o 1._o when_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n when_o he_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o set_v a_o man_n evil_n in_o order_n before_o his_o eye_n these_o be_v terrible_a representation_n and_o fain_o will_v the_o carnal_a will_v disengage_v the_o thought_n from_o such_o sad_a subject_n and_o strive_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n and_o diversion_n so_o to_o do_v but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n psal._n 51._o v._o 3._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o the_o thought_n be_v fix_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remove_n of_o they_o it_o may_v give_v they_o a_o little_a interruption_n but_o they_o return_v with_o the_o more_o impetuous_a violence_n and_o instead_o of_o gain_v they_o off_o they_o at_o last_o or_o rather_o god_n by_o they_o gain_v over_o the_o will_v also_o 2._o when_o satan_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o temptation_n and_o hellish_a suggestion_n look_v as_o the_o carnal_a will_n oppose_v itself_o to_o the_o thought_n in_o the_o former_a case_n to_o no_o purpose_n so_o the_o sanctify_a will_n oppose_v itself_o to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n ofttimes_o with_o as_o little_a effect_n or_o success_n as_o he_o that_o oppose_v his_o weak_a breath_n to_o the_o strong_a current_n of_o a_o mighty_a river_n well_o be_v it_o if_o the_o sanctify_a will_n be_v now_o the_o master_n of_o the_o fantasy_n and_o can_v control_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o like_o a_o mad_a horse_n the_o fancy_n take_v the_o bit_n in_o its_o tooth_n and_o run_v whither_o it_o please_v the_o will_n can_v govern_v it_o think_v quite_o another_o way_n say_v the_o will_n turn_v thy_o thought_n to_o other_o thing_n but_o much_o the_o near_a the_o soul_n turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o its_o counsel_n 2._o it_o can_v quiet_v and_o compose_v a_o rage_a conscience_n and_o reduce_v it_o at_o its_o pleasure_n to_o rest_n and_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n he_o only_o that_o still_v the_o stormy_a sea_n can_v quiet_v the_o distress_a and_o tempestuous_a soul_n the_o impotence_n of_o the_o will_n in_o this_o case_n be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v in_o those_o deep_n of_o trouble_n and_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a that_o though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o yet_o they_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o those_o torment_a impression_n make_v upon_o they_o by_o
humane_a soul_n to_o be_v create_v together_o before_o their_o body_n and_o place_v in_o some_o glorious_a and_o suitable_a mansion_n as_o the_o star_n till_o at_o last_o grow_v weary_a of_o heavenly_a and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o earthly_a thing_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o that_o crime_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o body_n as_o into_o so_o many_o prison_n origen_n suck_v in_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v that_o porphyry_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n that_o he_o blush_v as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v of_o his_o be_v in_o a_o body_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o reputation_n and_o honour_n blush_v when_o he_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o prison_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o stoic_n bottom_v their_o opinion_n be_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v they_o have_v never_o be_v degrade_v and_o abase_v as_o they_o be_v by_o dwell_v in_o such_o vile_a body_n but_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o some_o former_a sin_n of_o they_o that_o they_o slide_v down_o into_o gross_a matter_n and_o be_v catch_v into_o a_o vital_a union_n with_o it_o whereas_o have_v they_o not_o sin_v they_o have_v live_v in_o celestial_a and_o splendid_a habitation_n more_o suitable_a to_o their_o dignity_n but_o this_o be_v a_o pure_a creature_n of_o fancy_n for_o 1._o no_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o such_o a_o praeexistence_n nor_o can_v remember_v when_o it_o be_v owner_n of_o any_o other_o habitation_n than_o that_o it_o now_o dwell_v in_o 2._o nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n some_o indeed_o will_v catch_v hold_n of_o that_o expression_n gen._n 2._o 2._o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v finish_v and_o seal_v up_o as_o to_o any_o new_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o creature_n to_o be_v create_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o soul_n will_v ever_o be_v create_v than_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o but_o yet_o god_n still_o create_v individual_a soul_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o adam_n soul_n and_o 3._o for_o their_o detrusion_n into_o these_o body_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o former_a state_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o sin_n in_o individual_n or_o particular_a person_n the_o scripture_n mention_n none_o either_o original_a or_o actual_a defile_v any_o soul_n in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n praeexistence_n therefore_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o soul_n receive_v not_o its_o be_v by_o traduction_n or_o generation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v generable_a be_v also_o corruptible_a but_o the_o spiritual_a immortal_a soul_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n nor_o be_v it_o imaginable_a how_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n or_o how_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v impart_v that_o to_o another_o which_o it_o have_v not_o in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o can_v be_v for_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v impartible_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v discind_v from_o they_o zanch._n absâ—rdum_fw-la est_fw-la aliunde_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la â—â—stâ—am_fw-la aliunde_fw-la animam_fw-la adae_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la speciti_fw-la zanch._n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n shall_v spring_v from_o one_o original_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o offspring_n from_o another_o whilst_o both_o his_o and_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o species_n to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v that_o as_o this_o assertion_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v most_o reasonable_a so_o it_o be_v most_o scriptural_a it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v and_o say_v conâ—ubâ—_n say_v nalla_fw-la virtus_fw-la aâ—liâ—a_fw-la agit_fw-fr ultâ—a_fw-la sâ—â—m_fw-la genus_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la anima_fw-la â—â—tellectiva_fw-la excedit_fw-la totum_fw-la genus_fw-la corporae_fw-la natarae_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la sâ—bstantia_fw-la sâ—iritualis_fw-la etc._n etc._n conâ—ubâ—_n that_o no_o active_a power_n can_v act_v beyond_o or_o above_o the_o proper_a sphere_n of_o its_o activity_n and_o ability_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v elicit_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n here_o will_v be_v a_o effect_n produce_v abundant_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o his_o cause_n and_o as_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a so_o it_o be_v most_o scriptural_a to_o this_o purpose_n divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v cite_v and_o produce_v by_o our_o divine_n among_o which_o we_o may_v single_a out_o these_o four_o which_o be_v of_o special_a remark_n and_o use_n heb._n 12.9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v here_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o of_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o a_o emphatical_a antithesis_fw-la or_o contradistinction_n to_o our_o natural_a father_n who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n or_o body_n only_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o clearness_n give_v we_o by_o that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a mr._n conditorquâ—_n mr._n pembâ—e_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la p._n 59_o nihil_fw-la apertin_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ista_fw-la antithesi_fw-la carnem_fw-la corpusque_fw-la à _fw-la pareâ—tibâ—s_fw-la animas_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la accipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la vilioris_fw-la partis_fw-la authores_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la minus_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la juris_fw-la habent_fw-la patient_fw-la caâ—ligantes_fw-la fâ—â—â—imus_fw-la quà m_fw-la aequiore_fw-la animo_fw-la â—â—remus_fw-la eâ—m_fw-la qui_fw-la sâ—premum_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la jus_o obtinet_fw-la utpote_fw-la partis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la praestantiâ—sima_fw-la unicus_fw-la datoâ—_n conditorquâ—_n pemble_n in_o these_o word_n nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o emphatical_a than_o this_o antithesis_fw-la we_o receive_v our_o flesh_n or_o body_n from_o our_o parent_n but_o our_o soul_n from_o god_n if_o then_o we_o patient_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o parent_n who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o vile_a part_n and_o have_v the_o least_o right_a or_o power_n over_o we_o with_o how_o much_o more_o equal_a a_o mind_n shall_v we_o bear_v his_o chastisement_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a right_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o only_a giver_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o we_o viz._n our_o soul_n or_o spirit_n here_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o our_o soul_n flow_v not_o to_o we_o in_o the_o material_a channel_n of_o fleshly_a generation_n or_o descent_n as_o our_o body_n do_v but_o immediate_o from_o god_n their_o proper_a father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o creation_n yet_o he_o beget_v they_o not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n or_o substance_n as_o christ_n his_o natural_a son_n be_v beget_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o that_o have_v be_v before_o as_o theodoret_n well_o express_v it_o agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o place_n also_o in_o ratioâ—alis_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la satis_fw-la clarum_fw-la quo_fw-la docâ—mur_fw-la pari_fw-la passâ—_n haectria_fw-la ambulare_fw-la expansionem_fw-la câ—â—li_fw-la fâ—â—dationem_fw-la teâ—rae_fw-la &_o â—ormationem_fw-la animae_fw-la ratioâ—alis_fw-la zech._n 12.1_o the_o lord_n which_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o where_o the_o form_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v associate_v with_o those_o two_o other_o glorious_a effect_n of_o god_n create_v power_n namely_o the_o expansion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o three_o be_v here_o equal_o assume_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o remarkable_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o creation_n he_o that_o create_v the_o one_o do_v as_o much_o create_v the_o other_o now_o the_o two_o former_a we_o â—ind_v frequent_o instance_a in_o scripture_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o create_a power_n or_o work_n imply_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v present_v as_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o stagger_a for_o want_v of_o visible_a matter_n of_o encouragement_n isa._n 40.22_o and_o 42.5_o jerem._n 10.12_o job_n 9.8_o psal._n 104.2_o q._n d._n be_v my_o people_n in_o captivity_n and_o their_o faith_n nonplus_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n
many_o soul_n become_v foolish_a forgetful_a injudicious_a etc._n etc._n by_o their_o union_n with_o ill_n dispose_v body_n nothing_o be_v more_o sensible_o plain_a and_o evident_a than_o that_o â—â—ere_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a communication_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o body_n do_v as_o real_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o affect_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o disposition_n as_o the_o soul_n influence_n it_o with_o life_n and_o motion_n the_o more_o excellent_a any_o form_n be_v the_o more_o intimate_a be_v its_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o matter_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v therefore_o a_o more_o intimate_a and_o perfect_a union_n with_o the_o body_n than_o light_n have_v with_o the_o air_n which_o be_v make_v by_o some_o the_o best_a emblem_n and_o similitude_n to_o shadow_v forth_o this_o union_n but_o the_o union_n betwixt_o they_o be_v too_o intimate_a to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o help_n of_o any_o such_o similitude_n that_o this_o infection_n be_v by_o way_n of_o physical_a agency_n as_o a_o rusty_a scabbard_n infect_v and_o defile_v a_o bright_a sword_n when_o sheathe_v therein_o i_o will_v not_o confident_o affirm_v as_o some_o do_v it_o may_v be_v by_o way_n of_o natural_a concomitancy_n as_o estius_n will_v have_v it_o or_o to_o speak_v as_o dr._n reynolds_n modest_o and_o as_o become_v man_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o darkness_n and_o weakness_n by_o way_n of_o ineffable_a resultancy_n and_o emanation_n 3._o in_o sum_n original_a sin_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o privation_n of_o that_o original_a rectitude_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o 2._o in_o that_o habitual_a concupiscence_n which_o carry_v nature_n to_o inordinate_a motion_n this_o privation_n and_o inordinate_a inclination_n make_v up_o that_o original_a corruption_n the_o rise_v whereof_o we_o be_v search_v for_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o as_o near_o it_o as_o we_o can_v come_v without_o a_o dare_a intrusion_n into_o unrevealed_a secret_n our_o solid_a divine_n proceed_v by_o these_o step_n in_o answer_v this_o objection_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o infant_n become_v guilty_a if_o adam_n sin_n the_o answer_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n 2._o but_o why_o be_v he_o deprive_v of_o that_o original_a rectitude_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v they_o answer_v because_o adam_n lose_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o transmit_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v to_o his_o posterity_n 3._o but_o how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a their_o answer_n be_v because_o he_o want_v that_o original_a rectitude_n for_o whosoever_o want_v original_a rectitude_n natural_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o the_o propension_n of_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a seem_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o concomitancy_n with_o the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o alas_o my_o dim_a eye_n see_v but_o little_a of_o its_o excellency_n and_o glory_n yet_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n in_o this_o low_a world_n but_o because_o i_o suspect_v the_o description_n i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o will_v be_v obscure_a and_o cloudy_a to_o vulgar_a reader_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o low_a capacity_n by_o reason_n of_o divers_a philosophical_a term_n which_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o reckon_v myself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o strip_v this_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o their_o sake_n out_o of_o those_o artificial_a term_n which_o darken_v it_o to_o they_o and_o present_v it_o once_o more_o in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a epitome_n i_o be_o capable_a to_o give_v it_o in_o that_o so_o the_o weak_a understanding_n may_v be_v able_a to_o form_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o manner_n this_o soul_n of_o i_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a be_v substance_n the_o soul_n a_o substance_n not_o a_o fancy_n a_o conceit_n a_o very_a nothing_o it_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o true_a be_v in_o itself_o whether_o i_o conceit_v it_o or_o not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v i_o conceive_v of_o it_o but_o by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o whiteness_n be_v in_o snow_n a_o mere_a accident_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o snow_n in_o which_o it_o be_v for_o the_o be_v it_o have_v and_o must_v perish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o snow_n be_v dissolve_v my_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o depend_v upon_o my_o body_n or_o any_o other_o fellow_n creature_n for_o its_o be_v but_o be_v as_o true_o a_o substance_n as_o my_o body_n be_v though_o not_o of_o so_o gross_a and_o material_a a_o kind_n and_o nature_n my_o soul_n can_v and_o will_v subsist_v and_o remain_v what_o it_o be_v when_o my_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o my_o body_n can_v subsist_v and_o remain_v what_o it_o now_o be_v when_o my_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o so_o that_o i_o find_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o most_o substantial_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o i_o it_o be_v not_o my_o body_n but_o my_o soul_n which_o make_v i_o a_o man_n and_o if_o this_o depart_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o i_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a log_n a_o lump_n of_o inanimate_a clay_n a_o heap_n of_o vile_a dust_n and_o corruption_n from_o this_o independent_a subsistence_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o dependence_n its_o property_n and_o affection_n have_v upon_o it_o i_o true_o apprehend_v and_o call_v it_o a_o substance_n but_o yet_o when_o i_o call_v it_o a_o substance_n substance_n but_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n i_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o a_o gross_a material_a palpable_a substance_n such_o as_o my_o body_n be_v which_o i_o can_v see_v and_o feel_v no_o there_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o gross_a visible_a material_a substance_n a_o angel_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n a_o real_a creature_n and_o yet_o imperceptible_a by_o my_o sight_n or_o touch_v such_o a_o substance_n be_v my_o soul_n spiritual_a substance_n be_v as_o real_a and_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o bodily_a substance_n be_v i_o can_v neither_o see_v hear_v nor_o feel_v it_o but_o i_o both_o see_v hear_v and_o feel_v by_o it_o my_o soul_n be_v also_o a_o vital_a substance_n substance_n a_o vital_a substance_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o my_o body_n it_o have_v a_o life_n in_o itself_o and_o quicken_v my_o body_n therewith_o my_o soul_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o life_n which_o i_o perform_v it_o have_v be_v a_o error_n take_v in_o from_o my_o childhood_n that_o sense_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o outward_a organ_n or_o member_n of_o my_o body_n as_o touch_v in_o the_o hand_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n in_o they_o i_o say_v and_o not_o only_o by_o they_o as_o if_o nothing_o be_v require_v to_o make_v sense_n but_o a_o object_n and_o a_o organ_n no_o no_o it_o be_v not_o my_o eye_n that_o see_v nor_o my_o ear_n that_o hear_v nor_o my_o hand_n that_o touch_v but_o my_o soul_n in_o and_o by_o they_o perform_v all_o this_o let_v but_o a_o apoplex_a hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o how_o little_a use_n be_v my_o eye_n ear_n hand_n or_o foot_n to_o i_o my_o life_n be_v original_o in_o my_o soul_n and_o secondary_o by_o way_n of_o communication_n in_o my_o body_n so_o that_o i_o find_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o vital_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n substance_n a_o immortal_a substance_n and_o be_v both_o a_o vital_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o immortal_a substance_n for_o in_o such_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a nature_n as_o my_o soul_n be_v there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o death_n where_o there_o be_v no_o composition_n there_o will_v be_v no_o dissolution_n my_o body_n indeed_o have_v so_o many_o jar_a humour_n mix_a element_n and_o contrary_a quality_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o fail_v and_o die_v at_o last_o but_o my_o soul_n be_v form_v for_o immortality_n by_o the_o simplicity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o its_o nature_n no_o sword_n can_v pierce_v it_o from_o without_o nor_o opposition_n can_v destroy_v it_o from_o within_o man_n can_v and_o god_n will_v not_o affection_n endue_v with_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n fit_v and_o frame_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o
noble_a soul_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v our_o table_n differ_v little_a from_o the_o crib_n at_o which_o they_o feed_v or_o our_o house_n from_o the_o stall_n and_o stable_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v down_o to_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o divine_a worship_n or_o heavenly_a communication_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v there_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o such_o man_n if_o so_o they_o live_v and_o die_v that_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v of_o no_o high_a extraction_n or_o large_a capacity_n or_o long_a duration_n than_o that_o of_o a_o beast_n for_o then_o as_o their_o comfort_n so_o also_o their_o misery_n have_v end_v at_o death_n and_o such_o they_o will_v one_o day_n wish_v they_o have_v be_v a_o separate_a soul_n immediate_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n inference_n ii_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o depend_v in_o its_o be_v on_o the_o body_n or_o any_o other_o fellow_n creature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n on_o the_o soul_n account_v why_o its_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a only_o of_o social_a glory_n or_o a_o blessedness_n in_o partnership_n with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o exert_v its_o own_o power_n nor_o enjoy_v its_o own_o happiness_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o sleep_a interval_n take_v its_o riâ—e_n from_o this_o error_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o one_o mistake_v to_o beget_v another_o they_o conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v so_o dependent_a upon_o the_o body_n at_o least_o in_o all_o its_o operation_n that_o when_o death_n rend_v it_o from_o the_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v leave_v as_o in_o a_o swoon_n or_o sleep_v unable_a to_o exert_v its_o proper_a power_n or_o enjoy_v that_o felicity_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n but_o certain_o its_o substantial_a nature_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o what_o perfection_n soever_o the_o body_n recieve_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o necessary_a soever_o its_o dependence_n upon_o it_o be_v 3._o be_v anima_fw-la rationâ—â—iâ—_n nihil_fw-la 〈…〉_o possâ—tâ—r_o 〈◊〉_d coâ—imâ—r_n disp._n 2._o art_n 3._o the_o soul_n receive_v not_o its_o perfection_n from_o the_o body_n nor_o do_v it_o necessary_o depend_v on_o it_o in_o its_o principal_a operation_n but_o it_o can_v live_v and_o act_v out_o of_o a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o it_o yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o enjoy_v itself_o in_o a_o much_o more_o sweet_a and_o perfect_a liberty_n than_o ever_o it_o do_v or_o can_v whilst_o it_o be_v clog_v and_o fetter_v with_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n doubtless_o anima_fw-la doubtless_o proculdubio_fw-la cum_fw-la â—i_fw-la mortis_fw-la expâ—imitur_fw-la de_fw-la câ—â—â—â—â—tione_fw-la caâ—nâ—s_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la eâ—pressiâ—ne_fw-la colatu_fw-la 〈…〉_o to_o de_fw-fr oâ—panâ—o_fw-la coâ—pore_fw-la â—umpit_n in_o apertâ—m_n ad_fw-la mâ—ram_fw-la &_o pâ—â—am_n &_o suay_v 〈◊〉_d statim_fw-la semetipsam_fw-la in_o expeditione_n substantiae_fw-la recognoscit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la somno_fw-la emergens_fw-la ab_fw-la imaginibas_fw-la ad_fw-la veritates_fw-la tertul._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la say_v tertullian_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v strain_v by_o death_n it_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o its_o own_o pure_a perfect_a light_n and_o quick_o find_v itself_o a_o substantial_a be_v able_a to_o act_v free_o in_o that_o light_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v close_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o believe_a soul_n with_o open_a eye_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n luk._n 23.43_o philip._n 1.23_o but_o this_o will_v also_o be_v further_o speak_v to_o hereafter_o create_v hereafter_o immediate_o create_v inference_n iii_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v immediate_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o not_o seminal_o traduce_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o soul_n by_o nature_n be_v of_o equal_a value_n and_o dignity_n one_o soul_n be_v not_o more_o excellent_a honourable_a or_o precious_a than_o another_o but_o all_o by_o nature_n equal_o precious_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a beggar_n that_o cry_v at_o the_o door_n for_o a_o crust_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o value_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a monarch_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o 1._o first_o because_o all_o soul_n flow_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n viz._n the_o create_a power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o make_v better_a or_o worse_o fine_a or_o courser_n matter_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n be_v put_v forth_o to_o the_o form_n of_o one_o as_o of_o another_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v he_o that_o create_v they_o ezek._n 18_o 4._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o beggar_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n those_o that_o have_v no_o preaexistent_a matter_n but_o receive_v their_o being_n from_o the_o same_o efficient_a cause_n must_v needs_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o original_a nature_n and_o value_n the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o be_v form_v out_o of_o matter_n do_v great_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o some_o be_v mould_v as_o we_o say_v è_fw-la meliori_fw-la luto_fw-la out_o of_o better_a and_o fine_a clay_n some_o be_v more_o exact_a elegant_a vigorous_a and_o beautiful_a than_o other_o but_o soul_n have_v no_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o consist_v be_v not_o so_o difference_v 2._o second_o all_o soul_n be_v create_v with_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v the_o infinite_a and_o bless_a god_n they_o need_v no_o other_o power_n faculty_n or_o capacity_n than_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n endue_v with_o if_o these_o be_v but_o sanctify_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n to_o make_v they_o equal_o happy_a and_o bless_a with_o they_o that_o be_v now_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o with_o unspeakable_a delight_n and_o joy_n behold_v his_o bless_a face_n we_o pass_v through_o the_o field_n and_o take_v up_o a_o egg_n which_o lie_v under_o a_o clod_n and_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o little_a squalid_a matter_n yea_o but_o in_o that_o egg_n be_v seminal_o and_o potential_o contain_v such_o a_o melodious_a lark_n as_o it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o see_v mount_v heavenward_o and_o sing_v delicious_a note_n above_o so_o it_o be_v here_o those_o poor_a despise_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o lodge_v in_o crazy_a despicable_a body_n on_o earth_n have_v in_o their_o nature_n a_o capacity_n for_o the_o same_o employment_n and_o enjoyment_n with_o those_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o high_o original_a than_o these_o have_v and_o these_o have_v the_o same_o capacity_n and_o hability_n with_o they_o they_o be_v being_n improvable_a by_o grace_n to_o the_o high_a perfection_n attainable_a by_o any_o creature_n if_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a base_a and_o despicable_a a_o creature_n in_o other_o respect_n yet_o have_v thou_o a_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o same_o alliance_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o same_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o glory_n that_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o renown_a saint_n ever_o have_v 3._o three_o all_o soul_n be_v rate_v and_o value_v in_o god_n book_n and_o account_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o price_n and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n be_v of_o equal_a worth_n and_o dignity_n under_o the_o law_n the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o give_v the_o same_o ransom_n exod._n 30.15_o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cost_v one_o and_o the_o same_o price_n the_o poor_a and_o most_o despise_a soul_n that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v as_o much_o indebt_v to_o he_o for_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o great_a and_o most_o illustrious_a person_n in_o the_o world_n moses_n abraham_n paul_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o cost_n christ_n one_o farthing_n more_o than_o poor_a lazarus_n or_o the_o mean_a among_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n rom._n 3.22_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o parity_n of_o humane_a soul_n universal_o or_o in_o all_o respect_n though_o be_v of_o one_o species_n or_o common_a nature_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o purchase_v at_o one_o rate_n yet_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o respect_n and_o
his_o own_o in_o this_o case_n isai._n 66.1_o 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n where_o be_v the_o house_n that_o you_o build_v to_o i_o and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v my_o hand_n make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o unto_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n q._n d._n think_v not_o to_o please_v i_o with_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o adorn_v altar_n if_o i_o have_v pleasure_n in_o such_o thing_n heaven_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a throne_n than_o any_o you_o can_v build_v i_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v more_o delight_n in_o a_o poor_a contrite_a spirit_n that_o tremble_v with_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n at_o my_o word_n than_o i_o have_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o all_o the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n in_o either_o o_o if_o there_o have_v be_v more_o tremble_a at_o his_o word_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o tremble_a as_o now_o there_o be_v under_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n and_o removal_n of_o it_o some_o can_v superstitious_o reverence_v and_o kiss_v the_o sacred_a dust_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n but_o little_o consider_v how_o small_a the_o interest_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o how_o little_a god_n look_v at_o or_o regard_v they_o inference_n ix_o how_o much_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n sink_v by_o sin_n below_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n our_o soul_n be_v spirit_n by_o nature_n yet_o have_v they_o natural_o no_v delight_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a they_o decline_v that_o which_o be_v homogeneal_a and_o suitable_a to_o spirit_n and_o relish_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v carnal_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o they_o how_o be_v its_o affection_n invert_v and_o misplace_v by_o sin_n that_o noble_a spiritual_a heavenborn_a creature_n the_o soul_n who_o element_n and_o centre_n god_n alone_o shall_v be_v be_v now_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a oblivion_n both_o of_o god_n and_o itself_o and_o whole_o spend_v its_o strength_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a enjoyment_n and_o become_v a_o mere_a drudge_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o body_n carnal_a thing_n now_o measure_v out_o and_o govern_v its_o delight_n and_o hope_n its_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n o_o how_o unseemly_a be_v it_o to_o bâ—â—â—ld_v such_o a_o high-born_a spirit_n lackey_v up_o and_o down_o the_o woâ—â—d_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o perish_a flesh_n their_o heart_n say_v the_o prophet_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33.31_o as_o a_o servant_n at_o the_o beck_n or_o nod_n of_o his_o master_n o_o how_o many_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n who_o melt_v down_o the_o precious_a affection_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o sensitive_a brutish_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n james_n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o eel_n in_o the_o mud_n never_o once_o lift_v up_o a_o thought_n or_o desire_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n our_o creation_n do_v not_o set_v we_o so_o low_a we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o better_a and_o high_a thing_n god_n do_v not_o inspire_v such_o a_o noble_a excellent_a spiritual_a soul_n into_o we_o mere_o to_o salt_n our_o body_n or_o carry_v they_o up_o and_o down_o this_o world_n for_o a_o few_o year_n to_o gaze_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a say_n of_o a_o heathen_a seneca_n heathen_a maior_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la majora_fw-la natus_fw-la quam_fw-la â—t_a carporis_fw-la â—ti_fw-la sim_fw-la mancipium_fw-la seneca_n i_o be_o great_a and_o bear_v to_o great_a thing_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o my_o body_n we_o have_v a_o spirit_n about_o we_o that_o may_v better_o understand_v its_o original_a and_o know_v it_o be_v so_o base_a a_o be_v as_o its_o daily_a employment_n speak_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n raise_v our_o apprehension_n to_o a_o due_a value_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v from_o these_o sordid_a employment_n with_o a_o generous_a disdain_n and_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o and_o worthy_a of_o a_o high-born_a spirit_n inference_n x._o substance_n x._o the_o soul_n a_o immortal_a substance_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o vital_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o find_v the_o resentment_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v natural_o engrave_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o the_o world_n over_o these_o impression_n and_o sentiment_n of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o do_v as_o natural_o and_o necessary_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n as_o branch_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o feather_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o bird._n so_o fair_o and_o firm_o be_v the_o character_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v seal_v upon_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o no_o man_n can_v offer_v violence_n to_o this_o truth_n but_o he_o must_v also_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o unman_v himself_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o who_o feel_v not_o a_o cheariness_n to_o spring_v from_o his_o absolve_a and_o a_o horror_n from_o his_o accuse_a conscience_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v rise_v from_o any_o other_o prinple_n than_o this_o we_o arâ—_n being_n conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o vanish_v when_o our_o breath_n do_v that_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v when_o we_o cease_v to_o breathe_v and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a heathen_n they_o show_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n comprise_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v no_o external_a write_v law_n upon_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v write_v though_o many_o of_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o they_o show_v or_o give_v evidence_n and_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n they_o show_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o show_v it_o in_o their_o temperance_n righteousness_n and_o moral_a honesty_n wherein_o they_o excel_v many_o of_o we_o who_o have_v far_o great_a advantage_n and_o obligation_n 2._o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o as_o it_o clear_v and_o comfort_v they_o for_o thing_n well_o do_v so_o it_o witness_v against_o they_o yea_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o thing_n ill_o do_v and_o these_o evidence_n of_o a_o law_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v find_v wherever_o man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v their_o ignorance_n and_o barbarity_n can_v stifle_v these_o sentiment_n and_o impression_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o a_o just_a tribunal_n to_o which_o all_o must_v come_v and_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o plain_o evince_n that_o it_o spring_v not_o out_o of_o education_n but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n let_v none_o say_v that_o these_o universal_a impression_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n spread_v among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o no_o such_o universal_a tradition_n can_v be_v prove_v so_o if_o it_o can_v the_o very_a propension_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o embrace_v and_o close_v with_o the_o proposal_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v will_v evince_v the_o agreeableness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n yea_o the_o natural_a close_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o these_o proposal_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o existence_n of_o thosâ—_n invisible_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o their_o organ_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v colour_n sound_n savour_n and_o juice_n as_o well_o as_o or_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n natural_o fit_v to_o close_v with_o and_o receive_v they_o so_o it_o
at_o hand_n inference_n x._o if_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a then_o death_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v fear_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hope_v for_o by_o they_o in_o hell_n the_o be_v of_o soul_n never_o fail_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n or_o of_o misery_n august_n o_o mors_fw-la dulcis_fw-la es_fw-la quibus_fw-la amara_fw-la fuisti_fw-la te_fw-la solum_fw-la desiderant_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la solum_fw-la oderunt_fw-la august_n in_o glory_n they_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 4.17_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o death_n there_o revel_v 21.4_o and_o in_o hell_n though_o they_o shall_v wish_v for_o death_n yet_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o annihilation_n in_o heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o vain_a wish_n for_o it_o in_o hell_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n there_o never_o will_v be_v a_o end_n put_v either_o to_o their_o be_v or_o to_o their_o torment_n in_o this_o respect_n no_o other_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o misery_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o men._n better_a therefore_o have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o if_o god_n have_v create_v they_o in_o the_o base_a and_o low_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o creature_n a_o dog_n a_o toad_n a_o worm_n be_v better_a than_o a_o man_n in_o endless_a misery_n ever_o die_v and_o never_o dead_a and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n text_n ephesian_n v._o 29._o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o next_o come_v to_o discourse_v its_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n with_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v from_o this_o text._n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o press_v christian_n to_o the_o exact_a discharge_n of_o those_o relative_n duty_n they_o owe_v to_o each_o other_o particular_o he_o here_o urge_v the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n v._o 22._o wife_n to_o a_o obedient_a subjection_n husband_n to_o a_o tender_a love_n of_o their_o wife_n this_o exhortation_n he_o enforce_v from_o the_o intimate_a union_n which_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v betwixt_o they_o they_o be_v now_o one_o flesh_n and_o this_o union_n he_o illustrate_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o 1._o the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o from_o both_o these_o as_o excellent_a example_n and_o pattern_n he_o with_o great_a strength_n of_o argument_n urge_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n v._o 28._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o self-love_n be_v natural_o implant_v in_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o measure_v out_o and_o dispense_v our_o love_n to_o other_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o self-love_n he_o open_v in_o this_o place_n by_o 1._o the_o universality_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o effect_n that_o evidence_n it_o 1_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh._n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n by_o a_o usual_a metonymy_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a call_v flesh._n by_o hate_v it_o understand_v simple_a hatred_n or_o for_o hatred_n itself_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n to_o hate_v the_o deformity_n and_o disease_n of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o member_n of_o their_o own_o body_n as_o if_o they_o hate_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v they_o willing_o stretch_v forth_o a_o gangrene_v leg_n or_o arm_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v not_o simple_a hatred_n of_o a_o man_n self_n but_o rather_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n that_o it_o will_v be_v content_a to_o endure_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o anguish_n for_o its_o sake_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o any_o time_n weary_a of_o and_o willing_a to_o part_v not_o with_o a_o single_a member_n only_o but_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o loathe_v its_o union_n with_o it_o any_o long_o yet_o it_o hate_v and_o loathe_v it_o not_o simple_o in_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o disease_n all_o over_o and_o load_v the_o soul_n daily_o with_o so_o much_o grief_n that_o how_o well_o soever_o the_o soul_n love_v it_o in_o itself_o yet_o upon_o such_o sad_a term_n and_o condition_n it_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o this_o be_v iob_n case_n job_n 10.1_o my_o soul_n be_v weary_a of_o my_o life_n yet_o not_o simple_o of_o his_o life_n but_o such_o a_o life_n in_o pain_n and_o trouble_n except_o it_o be_v in_o such_o respect_n and_o case_n no_o man_n say_v he_o ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n i._n e._n no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o sense_n for_o we_o must_v except_v distract_v and_o delirious_a man_n who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o also_o man_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n when_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o rage_n in_o extremity_n as_o spira_n and_o other_o who_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a with_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o have_v cut_v the_o thread_n that_o tie_v their_o miserable_a soul_n to_o their_o body_n suppose_v that_o way_n and_o by_o that_o change_n to_o find_v some_o relief_n either_o of_o these_o case_n force_n man_n to_o act_v beside_o the_o state_v rule_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n 2_o this_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n be_v further_o discover_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o evidence_n it_o viz._n it_o be_v nourish_v and_o cherish_n the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o two_o comprise_v the_o necessary_n for_o the_o body_n viz._n food_n and_o raiment_n the_o first_o signify_v to_o nourish_v with_o proper_a food_n the_o latter_a to_o warm_v by_o clothing_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v james_n 2.16_o to_o which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n job_n 31.20_o the_o care_n and_o provision_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o body_n evidence_n the_o soul_n love_v to_o it_o doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v strong_o incline_v and_o tender_o affect_v towards_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o now_o dwell_v the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n be_v so_o strong_a natural_a and_o inseparable_a that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o we_o dispense_v and_o proportion_v our_o love_n to_o other_o matth._n 19.19_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.14_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n i.e._n the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v or_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v equal_o near_a to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o body_n but_o it_o intend_v 1._o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o other_o which_o must_v be_v without_o dissimulation_n for_o we_o dissemble_v not_o in_o self-love_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o avoid_v injure_v other_o as_o we_o will_v ourselves_o matth._n 7.12_o to_o do_v by_o other_o or_o measure_n to_o they_o as_o we_o will_v have_v do_v or_o measure_v unto_o we_o for_o which_o rule_n severus_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n honour_v christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o capital_a letter_n of_o gold_n 3_o that_o we_o take_v direction_n from_o this_o principle_n of_o self-love_n to_o measure_v out_o our_o care_n love_n and_o respect_n to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o nearness_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v to_o they_o as_o 1._o the_o wife_n of_o our_o bosom_n to_o who_o by_o this_o rule_n be_v due_a our_o first_o care_n and_o love_n as_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o our_o child_n and_o family_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o 3._o to_o all_o in_o general_n whether_o we_o have_v any_o bond_n of_o natural_a relation_n upon_o they_o or_o no_o but_o especial_o those_o to_o who_o we_o be_v spiritual_o relate_v as_o gal._n 6.10_o and_o indeed_o as_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o right_a to_o our_o love_n and_o care_n above_o other_o man_n so_o in_o some_o case_n we_o be_v to_o exceed_v this_o rule_n of_o self-love_n by_o a_o transcendent_a act_n of_o self-denial_n for_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o
and_o paul_n go_v high_a than_o that_o in_o a_o glorious_a excess_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o community_n or_o body_n of_o god_n people_n prefer_v their_o salvation_n not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o body_n but_o to_o his_o soul_n also_o rom._n 9.3_o but_o to_o these_o extraordinary_a case_n we_o be_v seldom_o call_v and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o high_a rule_n than_o self-love_n john_n 13.34_o but_o by_o this_o principle_n of_o self-love_n in_o all_o ordinary_a case_n we_o must_v proportion_v and_o dispense_v our_o love_n to_o all_o other_o by_o which_o you_o see_v what_o deep_a root_v fix_v principle_n in_o nature_n self-love_n be_v how_o universal_a and_o permanent_a alone_o this_o be_v which_o else_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n to_o all_o other_o two_o thing_n will_v deserve_v our_o consideration_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o point_n i._o wherein_o the_o soul_n evidence_v its_o love_n to_o the_o body_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o fundamental_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o its_o love_n to_o it_o and_o then_o apply_v it_o i._o wherein_o the_o soul_n evidence_v its_o love_n to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o do_v in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o in_o its_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n needful_a to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o text_n speak_v in_o nourish_v and_o cherish_n it_o i.e._n take_v care_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n for_o it_o this_o care_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o most_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a people_n and_o be_v general_o so_o excessive_a and_o exorbitant_a that_o though_o it_o never_o need_v a_o spur_n yet_o most_o time_n and_o with_o most_o man_n it_o do_v need_v a_o curb_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o matth._n 6.32_o show_v how_o those_o care_n torture_n and_o distract_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n warn_v they_o against_o the_o like_a excess_n and_o propound_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o for_o the_o allay_n and_o mitigation_n of_o they_o v._o 25_o 26_o 27._o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o to_o speak_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v most_o soul_n be_v overheat_v with_o their_o care_n and_o eager_a pursuit_n after_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o body_n they_o pant_v after_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o they_o be_v cumber_v like_o martha_n with_o much_o serving._n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a drudge_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o body_n bestow_v all_o its_o time_n strength_n and_o study_n about_o the_o body_n for_o one_o soul_n that_o put_v the_o question_n to_o itself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v a_o thousand_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o mind_n nothing_o more_o but_z what_o shall_v i_o eâ—t_v what_o shall_v i_o drink_v and_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o and_o i_o be_v clothe_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o be_v proof_n of_o the_o soul_n regular_a love_n to_o the_o body_n no_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o as_o a_o fever_n from_o natural_a heat_n this_o be_v a_o dote_a fondness_n upon_o the_o body_n he_o true_o love_v his_o body_n that_o moderate_o and_o ordinate_o care_v for_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o and_o can_v keep_v it_o under_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o and_o deny_v its_o whine_v appetite_n when_o indulgence_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o warm_v its_o lusts._n believer_n themselves_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o keep_v the_o golden_a bridle_n of_o moderation_n upon_o their_o affection_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n have_v attain_v agurs_n cool_a temper_n prov._n 30.8_o that_o can_v slack_v his_o pace_n and_o drive_v moderate_o where_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v concern_v the_o best_a soul_n be_v too_o warm_a the_o generality_n in_o rage_a heat_n which_o distract_v their_o mind_n as_o that_o word_n matth_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o exceed_v dear_a to_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v never_o torture_v itself_o day_n and_o night_n with_o such_o anxious_a care_n about_o it_o 2._o the_o soul_n discover_v its_o esteem_n and_o value_v for_o the_o body_n in_o all_o the_o fear_n it_o have_v about_o it_o do_v not_o the_o soul_n love_v it_o exceed_o it_o will_v never_o be_v affright_v for_o it_o and_o on_o its_o account_n so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v what_o a_o panic_n fear_v do_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o body_n cast_v the_o soul_n into_o isa._n 7.2_o when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o distraction_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_n about_o it_o these_o fear_n flow_v from_o the_o soul_n tender_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o body_n if_o it_o do_v not_o love_v it_o so_o intense_o it_o will_v never_o afflict_v and_o torment_v itself_o at_o that_o rate_n it_o do_v about_o it_o satan_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o those_o fear_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n to_o the_o body_n politic_o improve_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o temptation_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o some_o and_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o other_o soul_n he_o edge_n and_o sharpen_v his_o temptation_n upon_o we_o this_o way_n he_o put_v our_o body_n into_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o endanger_v our_o soul_n he_o reckon_v if_o he_o can_v but_o draw_v the_o body_n into_o danger_n fear_n will_v quick_o drive_v the_o soul_n into_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o satan_n malice_n or_o hatred_n of_o our_o body_n that_o he_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o we_o but_o he_o know_v the_o tie_n of_o affection_n be_v so_o strong_a betwixt_o these_o friend_n that_o love_n will_v draw_v and_o fear_n will_v drive_v the_o soul_n into_o many_o and_o great_a hazard_n of_o its_o own_o happiness_n to_o free_v the_o body_n out_o of_o those_o danger_n prov._n 29.25_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n and_o heb._n 11.37_o torture_v and_o tempt_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o it_o be_v that_o this_o life_n become_v a_o life_n of_o temptation_n to_o all_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n from_o that_o danger_n till_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o body_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o death_n separate_a soul_n be_v the_o only_a free_a soul_n they_o that_o carry_v no_o flesh_n about_o they_o need_v carry_v no_o fear_n of_o temptation_n within_o they_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o catch_v the_o spark_n of_o temptation_n 3._o the_o soul_n manifest_v its_o dear_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o body_n by_o its_o sympathy_n and_o compassionate_a feel_n of_o all_o its_o burden_n whatever_o touch_v the_o body_n by_o way_n of_o injury_n affect_v the_o soul_n also_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v as_o the_o string_n of_o two_o musical_a instrument_n set_v exact_o at_o one_o height_n if_o one_o be_v touch_v the_o other_o tremble_v they_o laugh_v and_o cry_v be_v sick_a and_o well_o together_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a mystery_n and_o a_o rare_a secret_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o sympathize_v with_o the_o body_n and_o to_o have_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o feel_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o infirmity_n how_o this_o fleshly_a lump_n come_v to_o affect_v and_o make_v its_o deep_a impression_n upon_o a_o creature_n of_o so_o different_a a_o nature_n from_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v but_o that_o it_o do_v so_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o be_v plain_a and_o sensible_a to_o any_o man._n if_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n though_o but_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a be_v in_o pain_n and_o misery_n the_o soul_n be_v present_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o command_v the_o eye_n to_o watch_v yea_o to_o weep_v the_o hand_n to_o bind_v it_o up_o with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o least_o injurious_a touch_n the_o lip_n to_o complain_v of_o its_o misery_n and_o beg_v pity_n and_o help_v from_o other_o for_o it_o if_o the_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n how_o be_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n memory_n invention_n etc._n etc._n employ_v with_o utmost_a strength_n and_o concernment_n for_o its_o deliverance_n this_o be_v a_o real_a and_o unexceptionable_a evidence_n of_o its_o dear_a and_o tender_a love_n to_o the_o body_n as_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o one_o mystical_a body_n show_v their_o sincere_a love_n this_o way_n 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 26._o ephes._n 4.19_o so_o the_o soul_n 4._o the_o soul_n manife_v its_o love_n to_o the_o body_n by_o its_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o extreme_a aversation_n to_o a_o separation_n from_o it_o on_o this_o account_n death_n be_v call_v in_o job_n
18.14_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n or_o the_o black_a prince_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n as_o some_o translate_v that_o place_n we_o read_v it_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n meaning_n that_o the_o terror_n at_o death_n be_v such_o terror_n as_o subdue_v and_o keep_v down_o all_o other_o terror_n under_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n do_v his_o subject_n other_o terror_n compare_v with_o those_o that_o the_o soul_n conceive_v and_o conflict_n with_o at_o part_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o cut_a finger_n to_o the_o lay_n one_o head_n on_o the_o block_n o_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v strong_o twist_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o dear_a band_n of_o intimate_a union_n and_o affection_n and_o these_o band_n can_v be_v break_v without_o much_o struggle_a oh_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o bid_v the_o body_n farewell_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a part_n a_o doleful_a separation_n nothing_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o hour_n but_o the_o most_o deep_a and_o emphatical_a groan_n i_o say_v emphatical_a groan_n the_o deep_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o which_o the_o live_n be_v but_o little_o acquaint_v with_o for_o no_o man_n live_v have_v yet_o feel_v the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o part_a pull_n what_o ever_o other_o sorrow_n he_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v far_o short_a of_o these_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o bearing-throe_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n act_v 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o those_o mean_a many_o can_v tell_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o labour_n it_o will_v not_o let_v go_v its_o hold_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o constraint_n death_n be_v a_o close_a siege_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o its_o body_n it_o dispute_v the_o passage_n with_o death_n as_o soldier_n use_v to_o do_v with_o a_o enemy_n that_o enter_v by_o storm_n and_o fight_v and_o strive_v to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o a_o battle_n or_o sharp_a fight_n eccles._n 8.8_o that_o war_n that_o war_n with_o a_o emphasis_n no_o conflict_n so_o sharp_a each_o labour_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o drive_v the_o other_o from_o the_o ground_n they_o stand_v on_o and_o win_v the_o field_n and_o though_o grace_n much_o overpower_v nature_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o reconcile_v it_o to_o death_n and_o make_v it_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o saint_n whole_o put_v not_o off_o this_o reluctation_n of_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o not_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o willing_a to_o wade_v over_o a_o brook_n to_o his_o father_n house_n put_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o water_n and_o feel_v it_o cold_a start_v back_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o venture_v in_o not_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o sanctify_a soul_n how_o be_v it_o think_v you_o with_o other_o mark_v the_o scripture-language_n job_n 27.8_o god_n take_v away_o their_o soul_n say_v our_o translation_n but_o the_o root_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extrahere_fw-la and_o signify_v to_o put_v out_o by_o plain_a force_n and_o violence_n a_o graceless_a soul_n die_v not_o by_o consent_n but_o force_v thus_o adrian_n bewail_v his_o departure_n o_o animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la hen_n quo_fw-la vadis_fw-la yea_o though_o the_o soul_n have_v never_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v in_o the_o body_n though_o it_o shall_v live_v as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o the_o antediluvian_n father_n do_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o still_o it_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v yea_o though_o it_o endure_v abundance_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v little_a rest_n or_o comfort_n but_o time_n spend_v in_o grief_n and_o fear_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o all_o this_o show_v a_o strong_a inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v desire_n of_o reunion_n continue_v still_o with_o it_o in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n speak_v its_o love_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n part_v with_o it_o in_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n so_o it_o still_o retain_v even_o in_o glory_n a_o inclination_n to_o reunion_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o day_n of_o re-espousal_n and_o to_o that_o sense_n some_o search_a and_o judicious_a man_n understand_v those_o word_n of_o job_n job_n 14.14_o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o viz._n by_o a_o resurrection_n if_o so_o than_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a separation_n my_o soul_n in_o heaven_n shall_v wait_v till_o that_o change_n come_v and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o cry_v of_o separate_a soul_n rev._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o how_o long_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o i.e._n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o they_o that_o kill_v our_o body_n and_o our_o body_n so_o long_o absent_a restore_v to_o we_o again_o in_o that_o day_n of_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v willing_o from_o heaven_n itself_o to_o repossess_v their_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o partnership_n with_o they_o in_o their_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o husband_n who_o be_v rich_o entertain_v feast_v and_o lodge_v abroad_o but_o his_o dear_a wife_n be_v solitary_a and_o comfortless_a it_o abate_v the_o compleatness_n of_o his_o joy_n therefore_o we_o say_v the_o saint_n joy_n be_v not_o consummate_v till_o that_o day_n there_o be_v a_o exercise_n for_o faith_n hope_n and_o desire_n on_o this_o account_n in_o heaven_n the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v natural_a their_o separation_n be_v not_o so_o many_o benefit_n will_v redound_v to_o both_o by_o reunion_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n as_o the_o grand_a relief_n against_o those_o prejudices_fw-la and_o loss_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n sustain_v by_o separation_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o propension_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o reunion_n with_o its_o body_n be_v accompany_v with_o any_o perturbation_n or_o anxiety_n in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n for_o it_o enjoy_v god_n and_o in_o he_o a_o placid_a rest_n and_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n rest_v in_o hope_n it_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o disturb_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o either_o yet_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v re-espoused_n it_o be_v high_o gratify_v by_o that_o second_o marriage_n glad_a it_o be_v to_o see_v its_o old_a dear_a companion_n as_o two_o friend_n after_o a_o long_a separation_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n ii_o next_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n and_o 1._o first_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n and_o reason_n thereof_o will_v be_v find_v in_o their_o natural_a union_n with_o each_o other_o there_o my_o text_n lay_v it_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_n flesh_n mark_v the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n own_o body_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o species_n else_o the_o body_n will_v be_v neglect_v expose_v and_o quick_o perish_v be_v have_v in_o no_o more_o regard_n than_o any_o other_o body_n they_o be_v strict_o marry_v and_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o its_o body_n these_o two_o make_v up_o or_o constitute_v one_o person_n true_a they_o be_v not_o essential_o one_o they_o have_v far_o different_a nature_n but_o they_o be_v personal_o one_o and_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o it_o be_v after_o its_o separation_n yet_o to_o make_v a_o man_n the_o who_o he_o be_v i_z e_z the_o same_o complete_a and_o perfect_a person_n they_o must_v be_v reunite_v hence_o spring_v its_o love_n to_o the_o body_n every_o man_n love_v his_o own_o john_n 17.19_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o love_n with_o its_o own_o and_o hence_o it_o care_v to_o provide_v for_o its_o welfare_n 1_o tim_n 5.8_o if_o any_o man_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n for_o nature_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o do_v so_o why_o be_v child_n dear_a to_o the_o parent_n than_o to_o all_o other_o but_o because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o job_n 19.17_o but_o our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o good_n be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o own_o as_o our_o body_n be_v this_o be_v the_o near_a of_o all_o natural_a union_n in_o this_o propriety_n and_o relation_n be_v involve_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o love_n to_o and_o care_v over_o the_o body_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a
make_v idol_n of_o our_o own_o body_n we_o rob_v god_n yea_o our_o own_o soul_n to_o give_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a and_o kindly_a heat_n of_o love_n but_o a_o mere_a feavourish_a heat_n which_o prey_v upon_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v find_v with_o many_o of_o we_o this_o feavourish_a distemper_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o beat_n of_o our_o pulse_n in_o three_o or_o four_o particular_n 1._o this_o appear_v by_o our_o sinful_a indulgence_n to_o our_o whine_a appetite_n we_o give_v the_o flesh_n whatsoever_o it_o crave_v and_o can_v deny_v it_o nothing_o it_o desire_n pamper_v the_o body_n to_o the_o great_a injury_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 2.3_o trading_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v and_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n they_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.8_o i.e._n all_o their_o study_n and_o labour_n be_v but_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o pleasure_n to_o the_o flesh_n not_o a_o handful_n of_o spiritual_a seed_n sow_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o day_n long_o what_o the_o body_n crave_v the_o obsequious_a soul_n like_o a_o slave_n be_v at_o its_o beck_n to_o give_v it_o tit._n 3._o 3_o serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n attend_v to_o every_o knock_n and_o call_v to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n o_o how_o little_o do_v these_o man_n understand_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o great_a design_n of_o christianity_n which_o consist_v in_o mortify_v and_o not_o pamper_v and_o gratify_v the_o body_n rom._n 14._o 13_o 14._o and_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n all_o serious_a christian_n order_v their_o body_n give_v they_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o keep_v they_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o gratify_v their_o irregular_a desire_n give_v what_o their_o want_n not_o what_o their_o wantonness_n call_v for_o so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o i_o beat_v it_o down_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o his_o servant_n not_o his_o master_n he_o know_v that_o hagar_n will_v quick_o peark_v up_o and_o domineer_v over_o sarah_n expect_v more_o attendance_n than_o the_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v keep_v under_o these_o two_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o emphatical_a the_o former_a signify_v to_o make_v it_o black_a and_o blue_a with_o buffet_n the_o other_o to_o bring_v it_o under_o by_o check_n and_o rebuke_n as_o master_n that_o understand_v their_o place_n and_o authority_n use_v to_o do_v with_o insolent_a and_o wanton_a servant_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a expression_n of_o a_o heathen_a major_a sum_n &_o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d natus_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la sim_fw-la mancipium_fw-la i_o be_o great_a and_o bear_v to_o great_a thing_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o drudge_n or_o vassal_n to_o my_o body_n and_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o pious_a divine_a when_o he_o feel_v the_o flesh_n rebellious_a and_o wanton_a ego_fw-la faciam_fw-la aselle_fw-fr ut_fw-la non_fw-la calcitres_fw-la i_o will_v make_v thou_o thou_o ass_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o kick_v i_o know_v the_o superstitious_a papist_n place_v much_o of_o religion_n in_o these_o external_a thing_n but_o though_o they_o abuse_v they_o to_o a_o ill_a purpose_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o these_o abridgement_n and_o restraint_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o mortify_v and_o starve_v our_o lust_n without_o a_o due_a rigour_n and_o severity_n to_o our_o flesh_n but_o how_o little_a be_v many_o acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n they_o deal_v with_o their_o body_n as_o david_n with_o adonijah_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 1.6_o his_o father_n have_v not_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n in_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o and_o just_o so_o our_o flesh_n requite_v we_o by_o its_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o soul_n it_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o its_o content_a and_o pleasure_n this_o be_v not_o ordinate_a love_n but_o fondness_n and_o folly_n and_o what_o we_o shall_v bitter_o repent_v for_o at_o last_o 2._o it_o appear_v by_o our_o spare_v and_o favour_v of_o they_o in_o the_o necessary_a use_n and_o service_n we_o have_v for_o they_o in_o religion_n many_o will_v rather_o starve_v their_o soul_n than_o work_n and_o exercise_v their_o body_n or_o disturb_v their_o sluggish_a rest_n thus_o the_o idle_a excuse_n and_o pretence_n of_o endanger_v our_o health_n oftentimes_o put_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o lose_v the_o fit_a and_o proper_a season_n for_o they_o we_o be_v lazy_v upon_o our_o bed_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v wrestle_v upon_o our_o knee_n the_o world_n be_v suffer_v to_o get_v the_o start_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o religion_n be_v never_o able_a to_o overtake_v it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o this_o be_v none_o of_o david_n course_n he_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v psal._n 119.147_o and_o psal._n 5.3_o my_o voice_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n the_o fresh_a and_o fit_a part_n of_o our_o time_n when_o our_o bodily_a sense_n be_v most_o vigorous_a and_o we_o will_v do_v so_o except_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n disable_v we_o be_v our_o heart_n full_o set_v for_o god_n and_o religion_n lie_v with_o weight_n upon_o our_o spirit_n some_o i_o confess_v can_v receive_v this_o injunction_n be_v natural_o disable_v by_o prevail_a infirmity_n but_o those_o thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o do_v so_o but_o o_o how_o many_o slothful_a excuse_n do_v the_o flesh_n invent_v to_o put_v off_o duty_n we_o shall_v injure_v our_o health_n etc._n etc._n o_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o plea_n if_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n call_v we_o up_o we_o have_v no_o such_o shift_n but_o can_v rise_v early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o o_o friend_n why_o have_v god_n give_v you_o body_n if_o not_o to_o waste_v and_o wear_v they_o out_o in_o his_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o your_o body_n must_v not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o exercise_v this_o way_n where_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o have_v a_o body_n if_o a_o stately_a horse_n be_v give_v you_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o must_v not_o ride_v or_o work_v he_o what_o benefit_n will_v such_o a_o gift_n be_v to_o you_o your_o body_n must_v and_o will_v wear_v out_o and_o it_o be_v better_a wear_v they_o with_o work_v than_o with_o rust_v we_o be_v general_o more_o solicitous_a to_o live_v long_o than_o to_o live_v useful_o and_o serviceable_o and_o it_o may_v be_v our_o health_n have_v be_v more_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v less_o precious_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o destroy_v that_o health_n with_o disease_n which_o he_o see_v we_o will_v cast_v away_o in_o slothfulness_n and_o idleness_n think_v with_o thyself_o have_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o timothy_n or_o gaius_n be_v bless_v with_o such_o a_o body_n as_o thou_o so_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a so_o apt_a and_o able_a for_o service_n they_o will_v have_v honour_v god_n more_o in_o it_o in_o a_o day_n than_o perhaps_o you_o do_v in_o a_o year_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o love_n but_o laziness_n not_o a_o due_a improvement_n but_o a_o sinful_a neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o body_n to_o let_v it_o rust_v out_o in_o idleness_n which_o may_v be_v employ_v so_o many_o way_n for_o god_n for_o your_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n well_o remember_v death_n will_v short_o dissolve_v they_o and_o then_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n and_o if_o you_o expect_v god_n shall_v put_v glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o resurrection_n use_v they_o for_o god_n now_o with_o a_o faithful_a self-denying_a diligence_n 3._o it_o appear_v by_o our_o cowardly_a shrink_n from_o danger_n that_o threaten_v they_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n spira_n here_o the_o soul_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n upon_o itself_o towards_o it_o â—ff_v from_o the_o body_n so_o do_v spira_n bid_v we_o expose_v and_o not_o regard_v they_o some_o there_o be_v that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v adventure_v their_o flesh_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n will_v hazard_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o be_v too_o tender_a to_o suffer_v pain_n or_o restraint_n for_o christ_n but_o consider_v not_o wâ—â—t_a
he_o from_o duty_n who_o have_v already_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o all_o this_o world_n by_o fix_a and_o deep_a thought_n of_o death_n 2._o hereby_o we_o gain_v a_o more_o inward_a knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o the_o less_o it_o terrify_v we_o a_o lion_n be_v much_o more_o dreadful_a to_o he_o that_o never_o see_v he_o than_o he_o be_v to_o his_o keeper_n who_o feed_v he_o every_o day_n a_o pitch_a battle_n be_v more_o frightful_a and_o scare_v to_o a_o new_a list_a soldier_n that_o never_o take_v his_o place_n in_o the_o field_n before_o nor_o see_v the_o dreadful_a countenance_n of_o a_o army_n ready_a to_o engage_v nor_o hear_v the_o thunder_a noise_n of_o cannon_n and_o volley_n of_o shot_n the_o shout_n of_o army_n and_o groan_n of_o die_a man_n on_o every_o side_n than_o it_o be_v to_o a_o old_a soldier_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o thing_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o seaman_n who_o it_o may_v be_v tremble_v at_o first_o and_o now_o can_v sing_v in_o a_o storm_n scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o weak_a and_o timorous_a believer_n to_o meditate_v on_o than_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o start_v and_o boggle_v at_o the_o first_o view_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o do_v by_o they_o as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v by_o young_a colt_n ride_v they_o up_o to_o that_o which_o they_o fright_v at_o and_o make_v they_o smell_v to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o cure_v they_o dionys._n sicut_fw-la panis_fw-la necessarius_fw-la est_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteres_fw-la eâ—ementis_fw-la it_o a_o intenta_fw-la mortis_fw-la meditatio_fw-la neâ—â—ssaria_fw-la est_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la donis_fw-la &_o exercitiis_fw-la dionys._n look_v as_o bread_n say_v one_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o other_o food_n so_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o many_o other_o meditation_n every_o time_n we_o change_v our_o habitation_n we_o shall_v realize_v therein_o our_o great_a change_n our_o soul_n must_v short_o leave_v this_o and_o be_v lodge_v for_o a_o long_a season_n in_o another_o mansion_n when_o we_o put_v off_o our_o clothes_n at_o night_n we_o have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o consider_v that_o we_o must_v strip_v near_a one_o of_o these_o day_n and_o put_v off_o not_o our_o clothes_n only_o but_o the_o body_n that_o wear_v they_o too_o holy_a job_n have_v by_o frequent_a thought_n familiarize_v death_n and_o the_o grave_a to_o himself_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o house_n and_o dear_a relation_n job_n 17.14_o i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n but_o it_o need_v much_o gracâ—_n to_o bring_v and_o hold_v the_o heart_n to_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o moses_n beg_v it_o of_o god_n psal_n 90.12_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n and_o david_n psal._n 39.4_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n yea_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o have_v be_v acowledge_v by_o man_n who_o light_n be_v less_o and_o diversion_n more_o than_o we_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o use_n and_o end_n have_v their_o sepulcher_n build_v beforehand_o and_o that_o in_o their_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n too_o that_o they_o may_v season_v the_o delight_n of_o life_n with_o the_o frequent_a thought_n of_o death_n john_n 19.41_o philip_n of_o macedon_n will_v be_v awaken_v by_o his_o page_n every_o morning_n with_o this_o sentence_n memento_n te_fw-la esse_fw-la mortalem_fw-la remember_v o_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n a_o great_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n not_o only_o at_o his_o inauguration_n but_o at_o his_o great_a feast_n velis_fw-la eligâ—_n ab_fw-la he_o saxis_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la invictissime_fw-la caesar_n tibi_fw-la tumulum_fw-la i_o fabricare_fw-la velis_fw-la order_v a_o mason_n to_o bring_v two_o stone_n before_o he_o and_o say_v choose_v o_o emperor_n which_o of_o the_o two_o thou_o will_v for_o thy_o tombstone_n reader_n thou_o will_v find_v mental_a separation_n much_o easy_a than_o real_a separation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v of_o death_n than_o it_o be_v to_o feel_v it_o and_o the_o more_o we_o think_v of_o it_o the_o less_o we_o be_v like_a to_o feel_v it_o prop._n ii_o actual_a separation_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o fieri_fw-la in_o the_o previous_a pang_n and_o forego_v agony_n of_o it_o or_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o the_o last_o separate_a stroke_n which_o actual_o part_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n asunder_o lay_v the_o body_n prostrate_a and_o dead_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o death_n and_o thrust_v the_o soul_n quite_o out_o of_o its_o ancient_a and_o belove_a habitation_n 1._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o previous_a pang_n and_o fore-running_a agony_n which_o common_o make_v way_n for_o this_o actual_a dissolution_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o bitter_a part_n of_o death_n except_o those_o conflict_n with_o satan_n which_o they_o sometime_o grapple_v with_o on_o a_o deathbed_n which_o they_o encounter_v at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v say_v one_o no_o poniard_n in_o death_n itself_o like_o those_o in_o the_o way_n or_o prologue_n to_o it_o i_o like_v not_o to_o die_v say_v another_o but_o i_o care_v not_o if_o i_o be_v dead_a the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o way_n the_o conflict_n and_o struggle_v of_o nature_n with_o death_n be_v bitter_a and_o sharp_a pain_n unknown_a to_o man_n before_o whatever_o pain_n they_o have_v endure_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v otherwise_o see_v the_o tie_n and_o engagement_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o the_o body_n but_o dispute_v the_o passage_n with_o death_n from_o member_n to_o member_n like_o resolute_a soldier_n in_o a_o storm_v garrison_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o fort_n royal_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o victorious_a death_n and_o leave_v the_o dear_o belove_a body_n a_o captive_a to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o dark_a side_n of_o death_n to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a name_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o dreadful_a consequent_n of_o death_n to_o all_o other_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v terrible_a separation_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v create_v with_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n conimâ—r_n cum_fw-la separatio_fw-la naturalis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la violenta_fw-la sit_fw-la consequâ—ns_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la approbata_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la approbatione_fw-la praeternaturalis_fw-la esse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la conimâ—r_n it_o be_v natural_a indeed_o to_o clasp_v and_o embrace_v to_o love_v and_o cherish_v its_o own_o body_n but_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o be_v grievous_a and_o preternatural_a doloâ—em_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partus_fw-la doloâ—em_fw-la the_o agony_n of_o death_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o travel_a pain_n of_o a_o woman_n yea_o by_o the_o sharp_a and_o most_o acute_a pain_n they_o feel_v even_o the_o birth-pang_n or_o bear_v throe_n act_v 2.24_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o handle_v alike_o rough_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n some_o be_v favour_v with_o a_o desirable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentle_a and_o easy_a death_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o some_o christian_n to_o have_v their_o soul_n fetch_v out_o of_o their_o body_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o kiss_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n use_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o moses_n his_o death_n mr._n boltonâ—elt_v â—elt_z no_o pain_n at_o his_o death_n but_o the_o cold_a hand_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o ask_v he_o what_o pain_n he_o feel_v yea_o holy_a baynâ—ham_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n profess_v it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n every_o believer_n be_v equal_o free_v from_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_v of_o death_n but_o every_o one_o be_v not_o equal_o favour_v in_o the_o agony_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n 2._o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o result_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o these_o bitter_a pang_n and_o agony_n which_o end_n in_o the_o actual_a dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n vives_z body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi anime_fw-mi à _fw-la corpore_fw-la discessus_fw-la vives_z death_n or_o actual_a separation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o tie_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n conimâ—r_fw-la body_n privatio_fw-la actus_fw-la secundi_fw-la
ejusdem_fw-la animae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la informationis_fw-la seu_fw-la unionis_fw-la erga_fw-la corpus_fw-la conimâ—r_fw-la some_o call_v it_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v its_o act_n of_o inform_v or_o enliven_a the_o body_n other_o according_a to_o scripture_n phrase_n the_o depart_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o peter_n style_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o my_o departure_n i.e._n after_o my_o death_n august_n relictio_fw-la câ—rporis_fw-la depositio_fw-la sarcine_fw-la gravis_fw-la modo_fw-la aliea_fw-la sarcina_fw-la non_fw-la patietur_fw-la qâ—â_fw-la homo_fw-la praecipitetur_fw-la in_o gehennem_fw-la august_n augustine_n call_v it_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o a_o heavy_a burden_n provide_v there_o be_v not_o another_o burden_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o bear_v afterward_o which_o will_v sink_v it_o into_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o soul_n now_o forsake_v it_o be_v call_v the_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n 2_o pet._n 1.14_o and_o the_o dissolve_v the_o earthly_a house_n or_o tabernacle_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la the_o place_n from_o which_o the_o soul_n remove_v at_o death_n it_o be_v call_v our_o departure_n hence_o phil._n 1.23_o or_o our_o weigh_a anchor_n and_o lose_v from_o this_o coast_n or_o shore_n to_o sail_v to_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a go_v at_o death_n it_o be_v call_v our_o go_v to_o or_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n ibid._n to_o conclude_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o do_v most_o lively_o resemble_v and_o shadow_v it_o forth_o it_o be_v call_v our_o fall_v asleep_o act_v 7._o ult_n our_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n 1_o thes._n 4.14_o this_o metaphor_n of_o sleep_n must_v be_v stretch_v no_o further_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n design_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o favour_n and_o countenance_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o sleep_a soul_n after_o death_n but_o to_o represent_v its_o state_n of_o placid_a rest_n in_o jesus_n bosom_n if_o it_o refer_v at_o all_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o i_o think_v it_o most_o proper_o respect_v the_o body_n appeâ—iâ—tur_fw-la locus_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la consecratus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la dormitorium_fw-la appeâ—iâ—tur_fw-la and_o thence_o the_o sepulcher_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v lay_v get_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dormitory_n or_o sleep_a place_n this_o be_v its_o last_o farewell_n to_o this_o world_n never_o more_o to_o return_v to_o a_o low_a animal_n life_n more_o job_n 7.9_o 10._o for_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v consume_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o a_o body_n nor_o a_o retainer_n to_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n to_o meat_n drink_v and_o sleep_v but_o be_v become_v a_o free_a single_a abstract_a being_n a_o separate_z and_o pure_a spirit_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v lemures_n manes_n ghost_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o my_o text_n spirit_n make_v perfect_a a_o be_v much_o like_a unto_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bodiless_a power_n a_o angel_n as_o one_o speak_v be_v a_o perfect_a soul_n a_o soul_n be_v a_o imperfect_a angel_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o upon_o their_o separation_n they_o become_v angel_n for_o they_o will_v still_o remain_v a_o distinct_a species_n of_o spirit_n tyr._n semper_fw-la à _fw-la corporis_fw-la compedibus_fw-la &_o nexibus_fw-la liberi_fw-la max._n tyr._n angel_n have_v no_o inclination_n to_o body_n nor_o be_v ever_o fetter_v with_o clog_n of_o flesh_n as_o soul_n be_v and_o by_o this_o you_o see_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o consideration_n of_o death_n how_o ghastly_a and_o affright_a be_v it_o in_o its_o previous_a pang_n how_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o result_v of_o they_o which_o be_v but_o the_o change_n of_o earth_n for_o heaven_n man_n for_o god_n sin_n and_o misery_n for_o perfection_n and_o glory_n prop._n iii_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o both_o but_o especial_o upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a change_n make_v upon_o man_n by_o death_n one_o upon_o his_o body_n another_o upon_o his_o soul_n the_o change_n upon_o the_o body_n be_v great_a and_o visible_a to_o every_o eye_n a_o live_a body_n be_v change_v into_o a_o dead_a carcase_n a_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a body_n into_o a_o loathsome_a spectacle_n that_o which_o late_o be_v the_o object_n of_o delight_n and_o love_n be_v hereby_o make_v a_o abhorrence_n to_o all_o flesh_n bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23.4_o what_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o great_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o lesser_a world_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v comfortable_o how_o vegete_a and_o cheerful_a do_v all_o thing_n look_v how_o well_o do_v they_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v the_o bird_n sing_v merry_o the_o beast_n play_v wanton_o the_o whole_a creation_n enjoy_v a_o day_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n but_o when_o it_o depart_v what_o a_o night_n of_o horror_n follow_v how_o be_v all_o thing_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o sable_a mantle_n of_o darkness_n or_o if_o it_o but_o abate_v its_o heat_n as_o in_o winter_n the_o creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o winding-sheet_n of_o winter_n frost_n and_o snow_n just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n shine_v pleasant_o upon_o it_o or_o depart_v from_o it_o that_o body_n which_o be_v feed_v so_o assiduous_o care_v for_o so_o anxious_o love_v so_o passionate_o be_v now_o tumble_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o crawl_a worm_n the_o change_n which_o judgement_n make_v upon_o that_o great_a and_o flourish_a city_n nineveh_n be_v a_o fit_a emblemâ—_n to_o shadow_n forth_o that_o change_n which_o death_n make_v upon_o humane_a body_n that_o great_a and_o renown_a city_n be_v once_o full_a of_o people_n which_o throng_v the_o street_n thereof_o there_o you_o may_v have_v see_v child_n play_v upon_o the_o threshold_n beauty_n show_v themselves_o through_o the_o window_n melody_n sound_v in_o its_o palace_n but_o what_o a_o alteration_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n describe_v chap._n â—_o v._o 14._o flock_n shall_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o nation_n both_o the_o cormorant_n and_o the_o bittern_n shall_v lodge_v in_o the_o upper_a lintel_n of_o it_o their_o voice_n shall_v sing_v in_o the_o window_n desolation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o threshold_n for_o he_o shall_v uncover_v the_o cedar_n work_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n when_o death_n have_v dislodge_v the_o soul_n worm_n nestle_v in_o the_o hole_n where_o the_o beautiful_a eye_n be_v once_o place_v corruption_n and_o desolation_n be_v upon_o all_o part_n of_o that_o stately_a structure_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vulgar_a theme_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o body_n to_o the_o dust_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o follow_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v my_o proper_a subject_n point_v at_o the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v on_o it_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o destroy_v or_o change_v by_o the_o body_n ruin_n it_o be_v substantial_o the_o self_n same_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v when_o in_o the_o body_n the_o supposition_n of_o a_o essential_a change_n will_v disorder_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o model_n of_o god_n eternal_a design_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o glorification_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o but_o yet_o though_o it_o undergo_v no_o substantial_a change_n at_o death_n yet_o divers_a great_a and_o remarkable_a alteration_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o by_o sunder_v it_o from_o the_o body_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o where_o it_o be_v it_o be_v in_o a_o body_n immerse_v in_o matter_n marry_v unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n unclothe_v and_o strip_v naked_a out_o of_o its_o garment_n of_o flesh_n like_o pure_a gold_n melt_v out_o of_o the_o ore_n with_o which_o it_o be_v commix_v or_o as_o a_o birdlet_n out_o of_o her_o cage_n into_o the_o open_a field_n and_o wood_n this_o make_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o it_o 2._o be_v free_a from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v consequent_o discharge_v and_o free_v from_o all_o those_o â—ares_n study_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n to_o which_o it_o be_v here_o enthrall_v and_o subject_v upon_o the_o body_n account_n it_o put_v off_o all_o those_o
earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o joy_n but_o when_o it_o be_v unbodied_a it_o receive_v the_o full_a sum_n psal._n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n this_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v because_o not_o to_o be_v support_v in_o this_o world_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n will_v quick_o make_v the_o hoop_n of_o nature_n fly_v when_o a_o good_a man_n have_v but_o a_o little_a more_o than_o ordinary_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n pour_v into_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o cry_v hold_v lord_n hold_v thy_o poor_a creature_n be_v but_o a_o clay_n vessel_n and_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o these_o pleasure_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n indeed_o with_o those_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v exceed_o short_a of_o they_o in_o divers_a other_o respect_n 1._o the_o spiritual_a pleasure_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o body_n be_v but_o by_o reflection_n but_o those_o it_o enjoy_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o immediate_a intuition_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o in_o a_o glass_n than_o face_n to_o face_n 2._o the_o pleasure_n it_o have_v now_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n yet_o they_o be_v relish_v by_o the_o vitiate_a appetite_n of_o a_o sick_a and_o distemper_a soul_n the_o embody_a soul_n be_v disease_v and_o sickly_a it_o have_v many_o distemper_n hang_v about_o it_o now_o we_o know_v the_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n lose_v much_o of_o their_o pleasure_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n the_o separate_a soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a thorough_o cure_v of_o all_o disease_n restore_v to_o its_o perfect_a health_n and_o consequent_o divine_a pleasure_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o high_a gust_n and_o relish_v in_o heaven_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v on_o earth_n 3._o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o rare_a and_o seldom_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o long_a interruption_n and_o many_o of_o they_o occasion_v by_o the_o body_n which_o often_o call_v down_o the_o soul_n to_o attend_v its_o necessity_n and_o converse_v with_o thing_n of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n but_o from_o these_o and_o all_o other_o ungrateful_a and_o prejudicial_a avocation_n the_o separate_a soul_n be_v discharge_v and_o set_v free_a so_o that_o its_o whole_a eternity_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o high_a delight_n 4._o the_o high_a pleasure_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n in_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o uncentred_a soul_n which_o be_v still_o gravitate_v and_o strive_v forward_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v but_o low_a and_o very_a imperfect_a in_o comparison_n with_o those_o it_o enjoy_v when_o it_o be_v centre_v and_o fix_v in_o its_o everlasting_a rest._n they_o differ_v as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n from_o his_o rest_n in_o his_o bed_n when_o his_o work_n be_v end_v 5._o to_o conclude_v the_o pleasure_n it_o have_v here_o be_v but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o hope_n and_o expectation_n which_o can_v bear_v any_o proportion_n to_o those_o of_o sight_n and_o full_a fruition_n o_o see_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o unbodied_a state_n prop._n x._o that_o gracious_a soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n do_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o they_o attain_v any_o small_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n whilst_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n great_a be_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o prejudices_fw-la under_o which_o soul_n labour_v in_o their_o pursuit_n after_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n veritas_fw-la in_o puteo_fw-la truth_n lie_v deep_a and_o it_o be_v hard_a even_o with_o much_o labour_n pain_n and_o study_v to_o pump_v up_o one_o clear_a notion_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v now_o act_v as_o it_o will_v but_o be_v fain_o to_o act_v as_o it_o can_v according_a to_o the_o limitation_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v confine_v by_o heedful_a observation_n and_o painful_a search_n it_o be_v force_v to_o deduce_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o and_o be_v too_o often_o deceive_v and_o impose_v upon_o by_o such_o tedious_a and_o manifold_a connection_n beside_o truth_n now_o be_v force_v in_o compliance_n with_o our_o weakness_n and_o distance_n from_o the_o fountain_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n under_o vail_n shadow_n and_o umbrage_n thereby_o to_o contract_v some_o kind_n of_o affinity_n with_o our_o fancy_n and_o exterior_a sense_n first_o that_o so_o it_o may_v with_o more_o advantage_n transmit_v itself_o to_o our_o understanding_n cap._n lumen_fw-la supremum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la descendit_fw-la sine_fw-la indumento_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la aliter_fw-la nobis_fw-la lucere_fw-la radium_fw-la divinum_fw-la nisi_fw-la varietate_fw-la sacroâ—um_fw-la velaminum_fw-la circumvelatum_fw-la dionys._n areop_n de_fw-mi celoe_v hire_n cap._n it_o must_v come_v under_o some_o vail_n or_o other_o to_o we_o whilst_o we_o be_v veil_v with_o mortality_n because_o the_o soul_n can_v behold_v it_o in_o its_o native_a lustre_n nor_o converse_v otherwise_o with_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o augustin_n make_v his_o rational_a conjecture_n why_o man_n use_v to_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o metaphor_n because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o proportion_v to_o our_o sense_n with_o which_o our_o reason_n in_o this_o embody_a state_n have_v contract_v such_o a_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n lay_v aside_o its_o veil_n of_o flesh_n truth_n also_o put_v off_o her_o veil_n and_o show_v the_o soul_n her_o naked_a beautiful_a and_o ravish_a face_n it_o thenceforth_o behold_v all_o truth_n in_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v five_o way_n by_o which_o man_n attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n say_v the_o school_n four_o of_o which_o the_o soul_n make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o five_o which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v reserve_v for_o the_o separate_a state_n man_n discern_v god_n here_o 1_o in_o vestigio_fw-la by_o his_o footstep_n in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n god_n have_v impress_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o impression_n we_o do_v discern_v that_o god_n have_v be_v there_o thus_o the_o very_a heathen_a arrive_n to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n rom._n 1.20_o act_n 17.24_o 27._o 2_o in_o vmbra_fw-la by_o his_o shadow_n if_o you_o see_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n you_o guess_v at_o his_o stature_n and_o dimension_n thereby_o thus_o christ_n make_v some_o discovery_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o ancient_a type_n and_o umbrage_n heb._n 10.1_o 3_o in_o speculo_fw-la in_o a_o glass_n this_o give_v we_o a_o much_o clear_a representation_n of_o a_o person_n than_o either_o his_o footstep_n or_o shadow_n can_v this_o be_v a_o imperfect_a or_o dark_a vision_n of_o his_o face_n by_o way_n of_o reflection_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 4_o in_o filio_fw-la in_o his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v the_o live_a image_n and_o express_a character_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o sometime_o we_o see_v a_o child_n so_o lively_o represent_v his_o father_n in_o speech_n gate_n gesture_n and_o every_o lineament_n of_o his_o face_n that_o we_o may_v say_v sic_fw-la oculos_fw-la sic_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la sic_fw-la ora_fw-la ferebat_fw-la just_o so_o his_o father_n speak_v so_o he_o go_v and_o just_a such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v thus_o we_o know_v god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o john_n 14_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o then_o in_o the_o unbodied_a state_n we_o see_v he_o 5._o face_n to_o face_n with_o a_o direct_a vision_n this_o be_v to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o believer_n be_v a_o candidate_n for_o this_o degree_n now_o but_o can_v be_v invest_v with_o it_o till_o divest_v of_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n yet_o the_o soul_n when_o unbodied_a and_o make_v perfect_a attain_v not_o to_o a_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o it_o will_v still_o remain_v a_o finite_a be_v and_o so_o can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a that_o question_n job_n 11.7_o can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o perfection_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o high_a graduate_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o 1._o to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v will_v be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v i._n e._n to_o see_v he_o so_o perfect_o and_o full_o that_o the_o understanding_n can_v proceed_v no_o far_o
of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v and_o live_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o view_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o pure_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n after_o a_o while_n he_o perceive_v his_o thought_n begin_v to_o fix_v and_o come_v close_o to_o these_o great_a and_o astonish_a thing_n than_o be_v usual_a and_o as_o his_o mind_n settle_v upon_o they_o his_o affection_n begin_v to_o rise_v with_o answerable_a liveliness_n and_o vigour_n he_o therefore_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o master_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o a_o short_a ejaculation_n that_o god_n will_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o no_o interruption_n from_o company_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n in_o that_o journey_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o for_o in_o all_o that_o day_n journey_n he_o neither_o meet_v overtake_v or_o be_v overtake_v by_o any_o thus_o go_v on_o his_o way_n his_o thought_n begin_v to_o swell_v and_o rise_v high_o and_o high_o like_o the_o water_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n till_o at_o last_o they_o become_v a_o overflow_a flood_n such_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o his_o mind_n such_o the_o ravish_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o such_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o interest_n therein_o that_o he_o utter_o lose_v the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o concern_v thereof_o and_o for_o some_o hour_n know_v no_o more_o where_o he_o be_v than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n upon_o his_o bed_n at_o last_o he_o begin_v to_o perceive_v himself_o very_o faint_a and_o almost_o choke_v with_o blood_n which_o run_v in_o abundance_n from_o his_o nose_n have_v discolour_v his_o clothes_n and_o his_o horse_n from_o the_o shoulder_n to_o the_o hoof._n he_o find_v himself_o almost_o spend_v and_o nature_n to_o faint_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o unsupportable_a and_o at_o last_o perceive_v a_o spring_n of_o water_n in_o his_o way_n he_o with_o some_o difficulty_n alight_v to_o cleanse_v and_o cool_v his_o face_n and_o hand_n which_o be_v drench_v in_o blood_n tear_n and_o sweat_n by_o that_o spring_n he_o sit_v down_o and_o wash_v earnest_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v his_o part_a place_n from_o this_o world_n he_o say_v death_n have_v the_o most_o aimable_fw-fr face_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o ever_o he_o behold_v except_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o make_v it_o so_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o remember_v though_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v die_v there_o that_o he_o have_v one_o think_v of_o his_o dear_a wiâ—e_n or_o child_n or_o any_o other_o earthly_a concernment_n but_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o spring_n his_o spirit_n revive_v the_o blood_n stench_v and_o he_o mount_v his_o horse_n again_o and_o on_o he_o go_v in_o the_o same_o frame_n of_o spirit_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v a_o journey_n of_o near_o thirty_o mile_n and_o come_v at_o night_n to_o his_o inn._n where_o be_v come_v he_o great_o admire_v how_o he_o come_v thither_o that_o his_o horse_n without_o his_o direction_n have_v bring_v he_o thither_o and_o that_o he_o fall_v not_o all_o that_o day_n which_o pass_v not_o without_o several_a trance_n of_o considerable_a continuance_n be_v alight_v the_o innkeeper_n come_v to_o he_o with_o some_o astonishment_n be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o former_o o_o sir_n say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o you_o look_v like_o a_o dead_a man_n friend_n reply_v he_o i_o be_v never_o better_o in_o my_o life_n show_v i_o my_o chamber_n cause_n my_o cloak_n to_o be_v cleanse_v burn_v i_o a_o little_a wine_n and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o for_o present_v according_o it_o be_v do_v and_o a_o supper_n send_v up_o which_o he_o can_v not_o touch_v but_o request_v of_o the_o people_n they_o will_v not_o trouble_v or_o disturb_v he_o for_o that_o night_n all_o this_o night_n pass_v without_o one_o wink_n of_o sleep_n though_o he_o never_o have_v a_o sweet_a night_n rest_v in_o all_o his_o life_n still_o still_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n overflow_v he_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o other_o world_n the_o next_o morning_n be_v come_v he_o be_v early_o on_o horseback_n again_o fear_v the_o divertisement_n in_o the_o inn_n may_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o joy_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o rich_a treasure_n about_o he_o who_o suspect_v every_o passenger_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n but_o within_o a_o few_o hour_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o ebb_a of_o the_o tide_n and_o before_o night_n though_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a serenity_n and_o sweet_a peace_n upon_o his_o spirit_n which_o continue_v long_o with_o he_o yet_o the_o transport_v of_o joy_n be_v over_o and_o the_o fine_a edge_n of_o his_o delight_n blunt_v he_o many_o year_n after_o call_v that_o day_n one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o profess_v he_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n by_o it_o than_o by_o all_o the_o book_n he_o ever_o read_v or_o discourse_n he_o ever_o entertain_v about_o it_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o extraordinary_a foretaste_n of_o heaven_n for_o degree_n but_o it_o come_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o method_n of_o faith_n and_o meditation_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o immediate_a illapse_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n at_o some_o time_n of_o which_o we_o may_v speak_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o the_o dew_n and_o rain_n that_o it_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o surprise_v light_n and_o joy_n like_o that_o cant._n 6.12_o or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n there_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o that_o be_v a_o witness_n or_o seal_v which_o come_v not_o in_o a_o argumentative_a way_n by_o reason_v from_o either_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n but_o seem_v to_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n i_o know_v both_o sort_n of_o testimony_n how_o clear_a and_o sweet_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a be_v liable_a afterward_o to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n but_o certain_o during_o the_o abode_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o short_a salvation_n a_o real_a participation_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o so_o ravish_v and_o transport_v be_v 1_o the_o infinite_a weight_n with_o which_o the_o concern_v of_o eternity_n lie_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nothing_o lie_v so_o near_o to_o their_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n do_v and_o have_v still_o do_v ever_o since_o god_n thorough_o awaken_v they_o in_o their_o first_o effectual_a conviction_n melanct._n nec_fw-la calor_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nec_fw-la sensus_fw-la nec_fw-la vox_fw-la superesset_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la melanct._n it_o be_v say_v of_o luther_n there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a impression_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o first_o conviction_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o heat_n nor_o blood_n nor_o sense_n nor_o speech_n discernible_a in_o he_o though_o it_o rise_v to_o that_o height_n but_o in_o few_o yet_o it_o settle_v in_o a_o deep_a serious_a and_o most_o solemn_a sense_n and_o solicitude_n in_o all_o this_o heighten_v the_o joy_n 2_o the_o restlessness_n of_o the_o soul_n whilst_o matter_n of_o salvation_n hang_v in_o a_o dubious_a sense_n must_v needs_o proportionable_o overflow_v it_o with_o joy_n when_o god_n shall_v clear_v it_o it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o one_o and_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o more_o i_o have_v bear_v say_v she_o seven_o child_n and_o they_o have_v all_o cost_v i_o dear_a yet_o can_v i_o be_v well_o content_a to_o bear_v they_o all_o over_o again_o for_o one_o glimpse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o my_o soul_n this_o heighten_v the_o joy_n above_o expression_n and_o now_o have_v explain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o these_o twelve_o proposition_n it_o remain_v that_o as_o a_o mantissa_n or_o cast_n upon_o the_o whole_a i_o far_o clear_v what_o belong_v to_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o solution_n of_o several_a query_n about_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o unbodied_a and_o separate_a state_n and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o of_o these_o query_n may_v seem_v too_o curious_a yet_o i_o shall_v labour_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sobriety_n and_o contain_v myself_o within_o
the_o line_n of_o modesty_n in_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v about_o they_o and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o querie_n i._n 1._o query_n 1._o whether_o any_o notion_n or_o conception_n can_v be_v form_v of_o a_o separate_a soul_n and_o if_o so_o how_o we_o may_v be_v assist_v due_o to_o form_v it_o and_o conceive_v of_o it_o sol._n sol._n solution_n §._o 1._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o very_o difficult_a but_o a_o impossible_a task_n for_o a_o soul_n immerse_v in_o matter_n and_o so_o unacquainted_a with_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o embody_a state_n to_o gain_v a_o perfect_a clear_a and_o adequate_a conception_n of_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v expect_v not_o then_o a_o perfect_a image_n much_o less_o any_o magnificent_a draught_n of_o this_o excellent_a creature_n this_o will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o depaint_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o glory_n motion_n and_o influence_n with_o a_o pencil_n i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o i_o can_v but_o give_v you_o any_o umbrage_n or_o faint_a representation_n of_o this_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a be_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o subsist_v and_o act_v out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o see_v it_o be_v by_o nature_n invisible_a and_o in_o most_o of_o its_o action_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o composition_n it_o make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o natural_a spirit_n that_o a_o scribe_n do_v of_o his_o pen_n and_o ink_n without_o which_o he_o can_v decipher_v the_o character_n which_o be_v form_v in_o his_o fancy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v difficult_a to_o conceive_v how_o it_o subsist_v and_o act_n in_o its_o separate_a state_n §._o 2._o but_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o trace_v it_o beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o world_n though_o we_o perceive_v nothing_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o expiration_n but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n which_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n into_o the_o air_n and_o though_o atheistical_a wit_n dare_o pronounce_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a jargon_n 34._o hobbs_n leviathan_n cap._n 34._o a_o contradiction_n in_o terminis_fw-la which_o be_v join_v together_o destroy_v one_o another_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o separate_a soul_n impossible_a much_o less_o undermine_v its_o existence_n in_o its_o unbodied_a and_o lovely_a state_n the_o scripture_n have_v so_o abundant_o obviate_v all_o these_o atheistical_a suggestion_n by_o so_o many_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o some_o and_o misery_n of_o other_o after_o this_o life_n yea_o my_o text_n answer_v we_o that_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v or_o annihilate_v that_o it_o perfect_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just._n §._o 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o conceive_v of_o a_o separate_a soul_n than_o there_o be_v in_o conceive_v of_o a_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o separate_a soul_n and_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o lively_a and_o clear_a representation_n of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o create_a being_n mentis_fw-la dr._n more_o be_v immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o §_o 4._o &_o 8._o bell._n the_o ascen_n mentis_fw-la some_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o little_o more_o than_o of_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n from_o one_o that_o be_v naked_a a_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o genius_n in_o the_o body_n and_o a_o genius_n or_o angel_n be_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o a_o body_n a_o angel_n say_v another_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a soul_n a_o soul_n a_o imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a angel_n the_o separate_a soul_n do_v not_o become_v a_o angel_n by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n they_o be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v divers_a species_n but_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o in_o their_o common_a nature_n they_o be_v both_o spirit_n that_o be_v immaterial_a substance_n endue_v with_o understanding_n will_n and_o active_a power_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o the_o other_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o advantage_n the_o soul_n certain_o must_v have_v it_o see_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o intimate_a than_o with_o angel_n angel_n indeed_o have_v large_a capacity_n and_o have_v no_o natural_a inclination_n to_o be_v embody_v as_o soul_n have_v but_o their_o common_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v spirit_n be_v the_o same_o and_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o one_o we_o may_v also_o of_o the_o other_o §._o 4._o but_o the_o difficulty_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o this_o how_o the_o soul_n can_v subsist_v alone_o without_o a_o body_n and_o how_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o it_o in_o this_o life_n by_o sanctification_n do_v inhere_o in_o it_o or_o can_v be_v reduce_v into_o act_n by_o it_o when_o it_o have_v no_o bodily_a organ_n to_o work_v by_o as_o to_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o if_o we_o once_o right_o apprehend_v what_o be_v mean_v when_o we_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v a_o be_v by_o itself_o independent_a upon_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o to_o its_o existence_n as_o be_v open_v before_o the_o soul_n depend_v not_o for_o its_o life_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o same_o sword_n when_o it_o be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v when_o sheathe_v in_o its_o scabbard_n the_o soul_n be_v as_o much_o itself_o when_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v when_o unite_a with_o it_o it_o be_v be_v be_v independent_a on_o it_o it_o can_v live_v and_o act_v in_o a_o body_n and_o it_o can_v do_v so_o without_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a be_v from_o its_o body_n a_o substantial_a be_v by_o itself_o and_o §._o 5._o as_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o accompany_v it_o to_o heaven_n it_o will_v much_o facilitate_v our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o if_o we_o but_o compare_v acquire_v and_o infuse_v habit_n with_o each_o other_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o original_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o both_o and_o their_o inhesion_n and_o improvement_n be_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n take_v we_o then_o a_o acquire_v habit_n into_o consideration_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o permanent_a quality_n render_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o prompt_v and_o ready_a to_o perform_v a_o work_n with_o ease_n suppose_v that_o of_o music_n or_o write_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v these_o habit_n to_o be_v safe_o lodge_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v into_o the_o deep_a sleep_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o death_n as_o when_o it_o be_v awake_a and_o most_o active_a for_o they_o be_v both_o artist_n when_o asleep_a and_o need_v learn_v no_o new_a rule_n to_o play_v or_o write_v when_o you_o awake_v they_o which_o show_v the_o habit_n to_o be_v permanent_o root_v in_o their_o mind_n infuse_v habit_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o soul_n yea_o deep_o than_o any_o acquire_v habit_n can_v be_v for_o when_o knowledge_n and_o tongue_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o love_n abide_v 1_o cor._n 13.8_o viz._n after_o death_n when_o the_o body_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o grave_a §._o 6._o add_v hereto_o that_o these_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v inseparable_o root_v or_o lodge_v in_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v state_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v the_o primary_n faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v inorganical_a because_o not_o affix_v to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o locomotive_a power_n be_v to_o their_o proper_a organ_n the_o soul_n therefore_o have_v the_o free_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o in_o its_o separate_a state_n a_o intelligent_a active_a be_v able_a to_o use_v its_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o consequent_o in_o their_o use_n to_o reduce_v these_o habit_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o they_o into_o act_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o body_n for_o to_o suppose_v otherwise_o be_v to_o dispirit_v it_o and_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o moreover_o let_v this_o spirit_n thus_o furnish_v with_o gracious_a habit_n be_v now_o consider_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o state_n it_o enjoy_v and_o rejoice_v in_o a_o double_a privilege_n it_o never_o have_v before_o viz._n perfection_n both_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o grace_n and_o the_o near_a access_n to_o god_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o
in_o se_fw-la peccata_fw-la expurgat_fw-la sanguine_fw-la cuncta_fw-la svo_fw-la horribilis_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la fateor_fw-la sed_fw-la proxima_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la te_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la certa_fw-la vocat_fw-la praesto_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr satana_n peccato_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la triumphans_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la laeta_fw-la alacrisque_fw-la migra_fw-la which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v cold_a death_n my_o heart_n invade_v my_o life_n do_v fly_v o_o christ_n my_o everlasting_a life_n draw_v nigh_o why_o quiver'_v thou_o my_o soul_n within_o my_o breast_n thy_o angel_n come_v to_o lead_v thou_o to_o thy_o rest_n quit_v cheerful_o this_o droop_a house_n of_o clay_n god_n will_v restore_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a day_n have_v sin_v i_o know_v it_o let_v not_o that_o be_v urge_v for_o christ_n thy_o sin_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v purge_v be_v death_n affright_v true_o but_o yet_o withal_o consider_v christ_n through_o death_n to_o life_n do_v call_v he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n therefore_o with_o joy_n resign_v thy_o die_a breath_n much_o in_o the_o same_o cheerful_a frame_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o die_a bullinger_n when_o his_o mournful_a friend_n express_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o loss_n they_o shall_v sustain_v by_o his_o reâ—â—val_n ibid._n si_fw-mi deo_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la mea_fw-la opera_fw-la ulterius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ministerio_fw-la uti_fw-la ipse_fw-la vires_fw-la suffiâ—iet_fw-la &_o libens_fw-la illi_fw-la parebo_fw-la sin_v i_o voluerit_fw-la quod_fw-la opto_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la evocare_fw-la paratus_fw-la sum_fw-la illius_fw-la voluntati_fw-la obsequi_fw-la ac_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la jâ—cundius_a possit_fw-la mihi_fw-la contingere_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la misero_fw-la &_o corruptissimo_fw-la seculo_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la mâ—um_fw-la migrare_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n why_o say_v he_o if_o god_n will_v make_v any_o far_a use_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n he_o will_v renew_v my_o strength_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o serve_v he_o but_o if_o he_o please_v as_o i_o desire_v he_o will_v to_o call_v i_o hence_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o nothing_o more_o pleasant_a can_v befall_v i_o than_o to_o leave_v this_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a world_n to_o go_v to_o my_o saviour_n christ._n o_o that_o all_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v thus_o get_v out_o of_o the_o dread_n of_o death_n too_o let_v they_o only_o tremble_v and_o be_v convulse_v at_o the_o thought_n and_o sight_n of_o death_n who_o soul_n must_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o sin-revenging_a god_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n who_o be_v to_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o hope_n with_o their_o last_o breath_n death_n be_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o your_o friend_n your_o privilege_n your_o passage_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v your_o ignorance_n of_o it_o which_o breed_v your_o fear_n about_o it_o inference_n ii_o gather_v from_o hence_o the_o absolute_a indispensable_a necessity_n of_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n before_o your_o dissolution_n by_o death_n wo_n to_o that_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o its_o body_n before_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a at_o death_n righteous_a soul_n be_v the_o only_o qualify_v subject_n of_o blessedness_n it_o be_v true_a every_o soul_n have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n of_o happiness_n but_o gracious_a soul_n only_o have_v a_o actual_a meetness_n for_o glory_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o in_o round_a and_o plain_a word_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n hebr._n 12.14_o that_o except_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.3_o you_o make_v the_o great_a adventure_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o man_n indeed_o a_o adventure_n infinite_o too_o great_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v when_o you_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o vast_a eternity_n upon_o term_n of_o hazard_n and_o uncertainty_n what_o think_v thou_o reader_n dare_v thou_o adventure_v thy_o soul_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n that_o very_o same_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hang_v all_o thy_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o in_o these_o scripture_n be_v true_o wrought_v by_o he_o in_o thy_o soul_n consider_v it_o well_o pause_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o again_o before_o thou_o go_v forth_o shall_v a_o mistake_n be_v commit_v here_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a or_o common_a all_o the_o world_n over_o than_o such_o mistake_n thou_o be_v irrecoverable_o go_v this_o venture_n can_v be_v make_v but_o once_o and_o the_o miscarriage_n be_v never_o to_o be_v retrieve_v afterward_o thou_o have_v not_o another_o soul_n to_o adventure_v nor_o a_o second_o adventure_n to_o make_v of_o this_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v for_o all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o our_o election_n sure_a that_o can_v never_o be_v make_v too_o sure_a which_o be_v so_o invaluable_a in_o its_o worth_n and_o to_o be_v but_o once_o adventure_v inference_n iii_o how_o prejudicial_a be_v it_o to_o die_a man_n to_o be_v then_o encumber_v divert_a and_o distract_v about_o earthly_a concernment_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o die_a person_n be_v of_o so_o vast_a importance_n and_o weight_n that_o every_o moment_n of_o their_o time_n need_v to_o be_v careful_o save_v and_o apply_v to_o this_o their_o present_a and_o most_o important_a concern_v how_o well_o soever_o you_o have_v improve_v the_o time_n of_o life_n believe_v it_o you_o will_v find_v work_n enough_o upon_o your_o hand_n at_o death_n die_v hour_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v busy_a and_o laborious_a hour_n even_o to_o the_o most_o painful_a serious_a and_o industrious_a soul_n who_o life_n have_v be_v most_o spend_v in_o preparation_n for_o death_n leave_v not_o the_o proper_a business_n of_o other_o day_n to_o that_o day_n for_o that_o day_n will_v have_v business_n enough_o of_o its_o own_o sufficient_a for_o that_o day_n be_v the_o labour_n thereof_o let_v a_o few_o consideration_n be_v ponder_v to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v this_o inference_n consideration_n i._n the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o die_a person_n be_v of_o the_o most_o serious_a awful_a and_o solemn_a nature_n and_o importance_n it_o be_v their_o last_o preparatory_a work_n on_o earth_n to_o their_o immediate_a appearance_n before_o god_n their_o judge_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v their_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n into_o eternity_n and_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o all_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o interest_n therein_o for_o ever_o isai._n 28.11_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o work_n by_o itself_o to_o die_v a_o work_n require_v the_o most_o intense_a deep_a and_o undisturbed_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o ability_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o consideration_n ii_o timâ—_n be_v exceed_o precious_a with_o die_a man_n the_o last_o sand_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v waste_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o many_o year_n before_o we_o we_o make_v little_a account_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o day_n but_o now_o one_o of_o those_o hour_n which_o we_o so_o careless_o lavish_v away_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o this_o world_n to_o we_o especial_o if_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o eternity_n shall_v hang_v upon_o it_o as_o often_o time_n it_o do_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o time_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o hope_v for_o evermore_o consideration_n iii_o much_o of_o that_o little_a precious_a time_n of_o depart_a soul_n will_v be_v unavoidable_o take_v up_o and_o employ_v about_o the_o inexcusable_a press_n call_v and_o necessity_n of_o distress_a nature_n all_o that_o you_o can_v do_v for_o your_o soul_n must_v then_o be_v do_v only_o by_o fit_n and_o snatch_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o disturbance_n and_o frequent_a interruption_n so_o that_o it_o be_v rare_o find_v that_o a_o die_a man_n can_v pursue_v a_o serious_a meditation_n with_o calm_a and_o fix_a thought_n for_o beside_o the_o pain_n and_o faint_n of_o the_o body_n the_o ability_n of_o the_o mind_n usual_o fail_v here_o also_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o sad_a dilemma_n if_o they_o do_v not_o with_o utmost_a intention_n of_o mind_n fix_v their_o heart_n and_o thought_n on_o christ_n they_o lose_v their_o comfort_n if_o godly_a and_o their_o soul_n if_o ungodly_a and_o if_o they_o do_v friend_n and_o physician_n assure_v they_o they_o will_v destroy_v their_o body_n these_o be_v the_o strait_n of_o man_n border_v close_o upon_o eternity_n they_o must_v hasty_o
come_v down_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o far_o far_o better_a but_o here_o fall_v in_o sermon_n in_o mr._n how_o in_o mrs._n margaret_n baxter_n funeral_n sermon_n as_o a_o excellent_a person_n observe_v a_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n two_o judge_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o the_o value_v but_o contradict_v each_o other_o nature_n say_v it_o be_v far_o far_a better_a to_o live_v than_o to_o die_v and_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o it_o what_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o put_v blind_a and_o partial_a nature_n in_o competition_n with_o god_n also_o as_o you_o do_v life_n with_o death_n but_o see_v nature_n can_v plead_v so_o powerful_o as_o well_o as_o grace_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o those_o strong_a reason_n be_v that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o flesh_n on_o life_n side_n and_o what_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o reply_v and_o plead_v on_o death_n side_n for_o the_o body_n can_v plead_v and_o that_o charm_o too_o though_o not_o by_o word_n and_o sound_n and_o then_o determine_v the_o matter_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v cause_n but_o be_v sure_a prejudice_n pull_v not_o down_o the_o balance_n i._o the_o plea_n of_o nature_n for_o life_n and_o against_o dissolution_n and_o here_o the_o doleful_a voice_n of_o nature_n lament_n plead_v and_o bemoan_v itself_o to_o the_o willing_a soul_n o_o my_o soul_n what_o do_v thou_o mean_v by_o these_o thy_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v be_v thou_o in_o earnest_n when_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v thy_o own_o body_n and_o be_v go_v consider_v and_o think_v again_o ere_o thou_o bid_v i_o farewell_o what_o thou_o be_v to_o i_o and_o what_o i_o have_v be_v and_o be_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v my_o prop_n my_o beauty_n my_o honour_n my_o life_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o be_v comfortable_a to_o i_o if_o thou_o depart_v what_o be_o i_o but_o a_o spectacle_n of_o pity_n a_o abhor_a carcase_n in_o a_o few_o moment_n a_o prey_n to_o the_o worm_n a_o captive_n to_o death_n if_o thou_o depart_v my_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o and_o i_o be_o leave_v in_o the_o horror_n of_o darkness_n i_o be_o thy_o house_n thy_o delightful_a habitation_n the_o house_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v dwell_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o thy_o creation_n and_o never_o lodgedst_a one_o night_n in_o any_o other_o every_o room_n in_o i_o have_v one_o way_n or_o another_o be_v a_o banquetting-room_n for_o thy_o entertainment_n a_o room_n of_o pleasure_n all_o my_o sense_n have_v be_v purveyor_n for_o thy_o delight_n my_o member_n have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v thy_o instrument_n and_o servant_n to_o execute_v thy_o command_n and_o pleasure_n if_o thou_o and_o i_o part_v it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o shower_n thou_o shall_v feel_v such_o pain_n such_o travel_a throe_n such_o deep_a emphatical_a groan_n such_o sweat_v such_o agony_n as_o thou_o never_o feltst_v before_o for_o death_n have_v somewhat_o of_o anguish_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o and_o which_o be_v unknown_a though_o guess_v at_o by_o the_o live_n beside_o when_o ever_o thou_o leave_v i_o thou_o leave_v all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v comfortable_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n thy_o house_n shall_v know_v thou_o no_o more_o job_n 7.10_o thy_o land_n thy_o money_n thy_o trade_n which_o have_v cost_v thou_o so_o many_o careful_a thought_n and_o yield_v thou_o so_o many_o refreshment_n shall_v be_v thou_o no_o long_o death_n will_v strip_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o these_o and_o leave_v thou_o naked_a thou_o have_v also_o since_o thou_o become_v my_o contract_v manifold_a relation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o know_v be_v dear_a unto_o thou_o i_o know_v it_o by_o costly_a experience_n how_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o to_o wear_v and_o waste_v myself_o in_o labour_n care_n and_o watch_n for_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v go_v all_o these_o must_v be_v leave_v expose_v god_n know_v to_o what_o want_v abuse_n and_o misery_n for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o or_o myself_o if_o once_o thou_o leave_v i_o thus_o it_o charm_n and_o plead_v thus_o it_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o say_v o_o my_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v it_o hang_v about_o it_o much_o as_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o good_a galeacius_n carracciolus_fw-la do_v about_o he_o when_o he_o be_v leave_v italy_n to_o go_v to_o geneva_n a_o lively_a emblem_n of_o the_o case_n before_o we_o it_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o joab_n do_v to_o david_n thou_o have_v shame_v my_o face_n this_o day_n in_o that_o thou_o love_v thy_o enemy_n death_n and_o hate_v i_o thy_o friend_n o_o my_o soul_n my_o life_n my_o darling_n my_o dear_a and_o only_a one_o let_v nothing_o but_o unavoidable_a necessity_n part_v thou_o and_o i_o all_o this_o the_o flesh_n can_v plead_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o this_o and_o that_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o powerful_o and_o feel_o than_o any_o word_n can_v plead_v the_o case_n and_o all_o its_o argument_n be_v back_v by_o sense_n sight_n and_o feel_v attest_v what_o nature_n speak_v ii_o the_o plea_n of_o faith_n in_o behalf_n of_o death_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n weigh_v the_o plea_n and_o reason_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o do_v overpower_v and_o prevail_v with_o the_o believe_a soul_n to_o be_v go_v and_o quit_v its_o own_o body_n and_o return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o elementary_a world_n and_o thus_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n enable_v it_o to_o reply_v my_o dear_a body_n the_o companion_n and_o partner_n of_o my_o comfort_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n on_o earth_n great_a be_v my_o love_n and_o strong_a be_v the_o bond_n of_o my_o affection_n to_o thou_o thou_o have_v be_v tender_o yea_o excessive_o belove_v by_o i_o my_o care_n and_o fear_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v unexpressible_a and_o nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o gain_v my_o consent_n to_o part_v with_o thou_o thy_o interest_n in_o my_o affection_n be_v great_a but_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o much_o as_o i_o prize_v thou_o i_o can_v shake_v thou_o off_o and_o thrust_v thou_o aside_o to_o go_v to_o christ._n nor_o may_v this_o seem_v absurd_a or_o unreasonable_a consider_v that_o god_n never_o design_v thou_o for_o a_o mansion_n but_o only_o a_o temporary_a tabernacle_n to_o i_o it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v have_v some_o comfort_n during_o my_o abode_n in_o thou_o but_o i_o enjoy_v those_o comfort_n only_o in_o thou_o not_o from_o thou_o and_o many_o more_o i_o may_v have_v enjoy_v have_v thou_o not_o be_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o clog_n to_o i_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o have_v eat_v up_o my_o time_n and_o distract_v my_o thought_n ensnare_v my_o affection_n and_o draw_v i_o under_o much_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n however_o though_o we_o may_v weep_v over_o each_o other_o as_o accessory_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o have_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o yet_o in_o this_o be_v our_o joint_a relief_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v we_o both_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v part_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o comfortable_o from_o thou_o because_o i_o part_v in_o hope_n to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v thou_o in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o i_o leave_v thou_o it_o be_v for_o both_o our_o interest_n to_o part_v for_o a_o time_n for_o i_o because_o i_o shall_v thereby_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o immediate_o obtain_v rest_n with_o god_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o my_o desire_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o enjoyment_n which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v but_o by_o separation_n from_o thou_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o live_v a_o groan_a burden_a restless_a life_n always_o to_o grantifie_v thy_o fond_a and_o irrational_a desire_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o thou_o will_v rejoice_v and_o not_o repine_v at_o my_o happiness_n parent_n willing_o part_v with_o their_o child_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n for_o their_o preferment_n how_o dear_o soever_o they_o love_v they_o and_o do_v thou_o envy_v or_o repine_v at_o i_o i_o live_v many_o month_n a_o suffocate_a obscure_a life_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o have_v ever_o taste_v or_o experience_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o various_a delight_n of_o sense_n if_o we_o have_v not_o cast_v the_o secundine_a and_o struggle_v hard_o for_o a_o entrance_n into_o this_o world_n and_o now_o we_o be_v here_o alas_o though_o thou_o be_v content_v to_o abide_v i_o live_v in_o thou_o but_o as_o we_o
in_o this_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o contrary_a glass_n represent_v the_o unspeakable_a misery_n of_o those_o soul_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v separate_v by_o death_n from_o their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o sin_n from_o god_n for_o ever_o arrest_v by_o the_o law_n and_o secure_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n a_o sermon_n of_o hell_n may_v keep_v some_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o a_o sermon_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o help_v other_o to_o heaven_n the_o desire_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v these_o discourse_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n may_v look_v more_o like_o a_o diligent_a flight_n from_o the_o one_o and_o pursuit_n of_o the_o other_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o context_n be_v a_o persuasive_a to_o patience_n upon_o a_o prospect_n of_o manifold_a tribulation_n come_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n strong_o enforce_v by_o christ_n example_n who_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n ver_fw-la 19_o exercise_v wonderful_a patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o his_o people_n this_o 19_o ver_fw-la give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a towards_o that_o disobedient_a and_o immorigerous_a generation_n of_o sinner_n on_o who_o he_o wait_v 120_o year_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o text._n estius_n reckon_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o exposition_n of_o it_o estius_fw-la locus_fw-la â—iâ—c_fw-la omnium_fw-la penè_fw-la interpretum_fw-la judicio_fw-la difficillimus_fw-la estius_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a scripture_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o almost_o all_o interpreter_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v those_o difficulty_n be_v rather_o bring_v to_o it_o than_o find_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o text_n which_o have_v be_v rack_v and_o torture_v by_o popish_a expositor_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n and_o to_o confess_v their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n thing_n which_o it_o know_v not_o but_o if_o we_o will_v take_v its_o genuine_a sense_n it_o only_o relate_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o those_o contumacious_a person_n on_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wait_v so_o long_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n give_v a_o account_n of_o 1._o their_o sin_n on_o earth_n of_o 2._o their_o punishment_n in_o hell_n 1._o their_o sin_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o specify_v and_o aggravate_v 1_o specify_v namely_o their_o disobedience_n they_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a or_o unperswadeable_a neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n can_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n 2_o this_o their_o disobedience_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o expense_n of_o god_n patience_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n not_o only_o forbear_v they_o so_o long_o but_o strive_v with_o they_o as_o moses_n express_v it_o or_o wait_v on_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n they_o be_v obstinate_a stubborn_a and_o unperswadeable_a to_o the_o very_a last_o 2._o behold_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o dreadful_a but_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a punishment_n of_o these_o sinner_n in_o hell_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n in_o prison_n i_o e._n soul_n now_o in_o hell_n at_o that_o time_n when_o peter_n write_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o entire_a man_n 7.50_o psal._n 31.6_o eccles._n 12.7_o acts._n 7.50_o but_o spirit_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n i.e._n separate_v soul_n bodiless_n and_o lonely_a soul_n whilst_o in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v proper_o a_o soul_n but_o when_o separate_v a_o spirit_n according_a to_o scripture-language_n and_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o such_o a_o be_v these_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o note_v rev._n 20.7_o and_o jude_n v._n 6._o comp_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v the_o only_a receptacle_n of_o depart_a or_o separate_v soul_n thus_o you_o have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o waist_n of_o time_n to_o repeat_v and_o refel_v the_o many_o false_a and_o force_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n which_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o mercenary_a pen_n have_v perplex_v and_o darken_v it_o withal_o that_o which_o i_o level_v at_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o plain_a proposition_n doct._n that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n who_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n be_v immediate_o commit_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n there_o to_o sufferr_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n hell_n be_v shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a metaphor_n for_o we_o can_v conceive_v spiritual_a thing_n unless_o they_o be_v so_o clothe_v and_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o adumbrata_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la nisi_fw-la adumbrata_fw-la augustine_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n in_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o proportion_v to_o our_o sense_n with_o which_o our_o sense_n have_v contract_v a_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n and_o therefore_o god_n to_o accommodate_v his_o truth_n to_o our_o capacity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v this_o way_n embody_n it_o in_o earthly_a expression_n according_a to_o that_o celebrate_a observation_n of_o the_o cabalist_n lumen_fw-la supremum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la descendit_fw-la sine_fw-la indumento_fw-la the_o pure_a and_o supreme_a light_n never_o descend_v to_o we_o without_o a_o garment_n or_o cover_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o damn_a soul_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o most_o remarkable_a place_n and_o exemplary_a act_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o sinner_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o giant_n by_o the_o flood_n those_o prodigious_a sinner_n that_o fight_v against_o heaven_n and_o be_v sweep_v by_o the_o flood_n into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n why_o hell_n call_v the_o place_n of_o giant_n and_o why_o to_o this_o solomon_n be_v conceive_v to_o allude_v in_o prov._n 21.16_o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o heb._n it_o be_v they_o shall_v remain_v with_o the_o rephaim_v or_o giant_n these_o giant_n be_v the_o man_n that_o more_o especial_o provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n they_o be_v also_o note_v as_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o hell_n therefore_o from_o they_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n take_v its_o name_n and_o the_o damn_a be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o giant_n why_o hell_n call_v tophet_n and_o why_o sometime_o hell_n be_v call_v trophet_n isa._n 30.33_o this_o tophet_n be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n and_o be_v famous_a for_o divers_a thing_n there_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o moloch_n or_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n drown_v their_o horrible_a shriek_n and_o ejulation_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o drum_n in_o this_o valley_n also_o be_v the_o memorable_a slaughter_n of_o eighteen_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n by_o a_o angel_n in_o one_o night_n there_o also_o the_o babylonian_n murder_v the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n jer._n 7.31_o 32._o so_o that_o tophet_n be_v a_o mere_a shambles_n the_o public_a chap_a block_n on_o which_o the_o limb_n both_o of_o young_a and_o old_a be_v quarter_v out_o by_o thousand_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o dead_a body_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o burial_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o spot_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o the_o fire_n kindle_v in_o it_o to_o destroy_v man_n for_o the_o doleful_a cry_n that_o echoed_a from_o it_o or_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n that_o perish_v in_o it_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v make_v the_o emblem_n of_o hell_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n fire_n hell_n a_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19.20_o denote_v the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n by_o a_o intense_a and_o durable_a flame_n and_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v a_o prison_n prison_n a_o prison_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v both_o detain_v and_o punish_v this_o notion_n of_o a_o prison_n give_v we_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o damn_a soul_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o follow_a particular_n first_o prisoner_n be_v arrest_v and_o seize_v by_o authority_n of_o law_n it_o be_v the_o law_n which_o send_v they_o
all_o the_o city_n cry_v out_o when_o paul_n tooâ—_n his_o leave_n of_o antioch_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o how_o do_v the_o poor_a christian_n lament_v and_o mourn_v as_o cut_v at_o the_o heart_n by_o that_o kill_a word_n act_n 20.37_o 38._o it_o make_v christ_n bowel_n to_o yearn_v and_o roll_v within_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n scatter_v as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n matth._n 9.36_o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o year_n 1072._o when_v preach_v be_v suppress_v at_o rome_n letter_n be_v then_o frame_v as_o come_v from_o hell_n wherein_o the_o devil_n give_v they_o thanks_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o soul_n send_v to_o he_o that_o year_n but_o we_o need_v no_o letter_n from_o hell_n we_o have_v a_o sad_a account_n from_o heaven_n in_o what_o a_o sad_a state_n those_o soul_n be_v leave_v from_o who_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v cut_v off_o where_o no_o vision_n be_v the_o people_n perish_v prov._n 29.18_o and_o hosea_n 4.6_o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o those_o star_n that_o guide_v soul_n to_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n see_v do_v be_v set_v and_o wander_a star_n shall_v shine_v in_o their_o place_n o_o if_o god_n remove_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n what_o but_o the_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n must_v follow_v we_o account_v it_o insufferable_a cruelty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o undertake_v the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n full_a of_o passenger_n who_o never_o learn_v his_o compass_n or_o a_o ignorant_a empirick_n to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o kill_a man_n body_n but_o much_o more_o lamentable_a will_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n be_v if_o ever_o they_o fall_v which_o god_n in_o mercy_n prevent_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o popish_a guide_n or_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a inference_n vii_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o so_o precious_a a_o nature_n it_o can_v never_o live_v upon_o such_o base_a and_o vile_a food_n as_o earthly_a thing_n be_v canibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la rejectum_fw-la projicitur_fw-la canibus_fw-la the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n dog_n meat_n and_o judge_v if_o that_o be_v proper_a food_n for_o such_o noble_a and_o high-born_a creature_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o immaterial_a be_v can_v never_o live_v upon_o material_a thing_n they_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa._n 55_o 2._o why_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n i._n e._n time_n and_o pain_n thought_n and_o care_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n your_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o live_v upon_o carnal_a than_o your_o body_n can_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n earthly_a thing_n have_v a_o double_a defect_n in_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v thing_n of_o nought_o amos_n 6.13_o of_o no_o worth_a or_o value_n they_o be_v neither_o suitable_a nor_o durable_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o soul_n eye_v not_o valuable_a 1._o they_o be_v not_o suitable_a what_o be_v corn_n and_o wine_n gold_n and_o silver_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o bodily_a sense_n can_v find_v somewhat_o of_o refreshment_n in_o they_o but_o not_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bread_n to_o the_o body_n afford_v no_o more_o nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o wind_n or_o ash_n isa._n 44.20_o redigitur_fw-la cinis_fw-la est_fw-la crassior_fw-la illa_fw-la materia_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la combustum_fw-la redigitur_fw-la he_o feed_v of_o ash_n ash_n be_v that_o light_n and_o dry_a matter_n into_o which_o fuel_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o fuel_n before_o it_o be_v burn_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o fit_a for_o nourishment_n or_o if_o the_o sap_n or_o juice_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v in_o any_o respect_n be_v useful_a that_o way_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v devour_v and_o lick_v up_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o the_o least_o nutriment_n leave_v in_o the_o ash_n and_o such_o be_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n say_v christ._n a_o soul_n can_v feed_v and_o feast_v itself_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n these_o be_v thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n substantial_a and_o proper_a soul-nutriment_n 2._o as_o earthly_a thing_n be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o soul_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o durable_a the_o apostle_n reduce_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o three_o head_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o give_v the_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n to_o they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o all_o fade_a transitory_a vanity_n they_o all_o pass_v away_o as_o time_n so_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v measure_v by_o time_n be_v in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la always_o go_v and_o at_o last_o will_v be_v all_o go_v now_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o these_o thing_n of_o a_o perish_a nature_n it_o must_v necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n must_v overlive_v they_o all_o and_o if_o it_o will_v do_v so_o what_o a_o dismal_a case_n be_v those_o soul_n in_o for_o who_o no_o other_o provision_n be_v make_v but_o that_o on_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v whilst_o it_o have_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n can_v upon_o ash_n or_o wind_n and_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o they_o will_v short_o fail_v it_o and_o pass_v away_o for_o ever_o so_o than_o it_o be_v beyond_o debate_n that_o there_o lie_v a_o plain_a necessity_n upon_o every_o man_n to_o make_v provision_n in_o time_n of_o thing_n more_o suitable_a and_o durable_a than_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v or_o the_o soul_n must_v perish_v as_o to_o its_o comfort_n to_o all_o eternity_n hence_o be_v that_o weighty_a counsel_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v they_o luke_n 12.33_o provide_v yourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o sail_v not_o i._n e._n a_o happiness_n which_o will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o your_o soul_n last_o certain_o the_o moth-eaten_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o proâ—â—sion_n for_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o yet_o multitude_n think_v of_o â—â—â—ther_a provision_n for_o they_o but_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o get_v a_o estate_n alas_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o signify_v somewhat_o indeed_o to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n become_v spiritual_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o no_o more_o need_v these_o material_a thing_n than_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o be_v madness_n therefore_o to_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o care_n for_o the_o body_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o soul_n but_o to_o ruin_v the_o soul_n and_o drown_v it_o in_o perdition_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n inference_n viii_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o invaluable_o precious_a than_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a and_o well_o advise_v resolution_n and_o practice_n to_o expose_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o hazard_v yea_o to_o certain_a less_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o more_o precious_a soul_n it_o be_v better_a our_o body_n and_o all_o their_o comfort_n shall_v perish_v than_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v perish_v for_o their_o sake_n nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o to_o offer_v a_o hand_n or_o arm_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o sword_n to_o save_v a_o blow_n from_o the_o head_n or_o put_v by_o a_o thrust_n at_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o three_o worthy_n dan._n 3.28_o that_o they_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v nor_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n by_o this_o rule_n all_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n govern_v themselves_o still_o slight_v and_o expose_v to_o destruction_n their_o body_n and_o estate_n to_o preserve_v their_o soul_n reckon_v to_o save_v nothing_o by_o religion_n but_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v nothing_o if_o they_o can_v save_v they_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o then_o do_v we_o live_v like_o christian_n when_o the_o care_n of_o our_o body_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o subdue_v by_o the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o creature-loves_a by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n those_o bless_a soul_n hate_v their_o own_o body_n and_o count_v they_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n
grave_n and_o necessary_a caution_n of_o the_o poet_n horace_n sumite_fw-la materiam_fw-la vestris_fw-la qui_fw-la scribitis_fw-la â—quam_fw-la viribus_fw-la &_o versate_a diù_fw-fr quid_fw-la far_o recusent_fw-la quid_fw-la valeant_fw-la humeri_fw-la horace_n to_o wield_v and_o poise_v the_o burden_n as_o porter_n use_v to_o do_v before_o i_o undertake_v it_o zuinglius_fw-la blame_v carolostadius_fw-la as_o some_o may_v do_v i_o for_o undertake_v the_o controversy_n of_o that_o age_n because_o say_v he_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la satis_fw-la humerorum_fw-la his_o shoulder_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o it_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v man_n labour_n prosper_v not_o according_a to_o the_o art_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o composure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a blessing_n which_o please_v to_o accompany_v they_o ruffinus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o learned_a philosopher_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o stout_o defend_v his_o thesis_n against_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o scholar_n there_o and_o yet_o be_v at_o last_o fair_o vanquish_v by_o a_o man_n of_o no_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o which_o conquest_n the_o philosopher_n give_v this_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a account_n against_o word_n say_v he_o i_o oppose_v word_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v i_o overthrow_v by_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v but_o when_o instead_o of_o word_n power_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o speaker_n word_n can_v no_o long_o withstand_v truth_n nor_o man_n oppose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n o_o that_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n may_v prosper_v under_o the_o like_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o inartificial_a but_o well-meant_a discourse_n i_o be_o little_o concern_v about_o the_o contempt_n and_o censure_n of_o fastidious_a reader_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o exceed_v sobriety_n nor_o to_o provoke_v any_o man_n except_o my_o dissent_n from_o his_o unproved_a dictate_v must_v be_v his_o provocation_n perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n relate_v to_o this_o subject_n which_o will_v never_o be_v full_o solve_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v less_o than_o himself_o do_v not_o understand_v himself_o nor_o will_v ever_o perfect_o do_v so_o until_o he_o be_v full_o restore_v to_o himself_o which_o will_v not_o be_v whilst_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o i_o past_o doubt_n that_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o subject_n may_v have_v be_v much_o more_o clear_v than_o it_o be_v if_o instead_o of_o the_o proud_a contending_n of_o masterly_a wit_n for_o victory_n all_o have_v humble_o and_o peaceable_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o impartial_a search_n of_o truth_n truth_n like_o a_o orient_a pearl_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o river_n will_v have_v discover_v itself_o by_o its_o native_a lustre_n and_o radiancy_n have_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n cunning_a atheist_n and_o dare_a school_n divine_v disturb_v and_o foul_v the_o stream_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v many_o so_o many_o have_v be_v the_o interruption_n and_o avocation_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o whilst_o it_o be_v under_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o mention_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o procure_v a_o more_o favourable_a censure_n from_o you_o if_o it_o appear_v less_o exact_a than_o you_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o do_v with_o much_o respect_n and_o affection_n tender_v it_o to_o your_o hand_n humble_o request_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v accompany_v it_o to_o your_o heart_n if_o you_o will_v but_o allow_v yourselves_o to_o think_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n before_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o may_v find_v somewhat_o in_o it_o apt_a both_o to_o inform_v your_o mind_n and_o quicken_v your_o affection_n i_o know_v you_o have_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n under_o your_o hand_n but_o yet_o i_o hope_v your_o great_a concern_n make_v all_o other_o daily_o to_o give_v place_n and_o that_o how_o clamorous_a and_o importunate_a soever_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n be_v you_o both_o can_v and_o do_v find_v time_n to_o sit_v alone_o and_o bethink_v yourselves_o of_o a_o much_o more_o important_a business_n you_o have_v to_o do_v my_o friend_n we_o be_v borderer_n upon_o eternity_n we_o live_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a world_n we_o must_v short_o be_v associate_v with_o bodyless_a being_n and_o shall_v have_v after_o a_o few_o day_n be_v pass_v no_o more_o concern_v for_o meat_n drink_v and_o sleep_v buy_v and_o sell_v habitation_n and_o relation_n than_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n now_o have_v beside_o we_o live_v here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n man_n as_o scaliger_n fit_o call_v he_o be_v utriusque_fw-la mundi_fw-la nexus_fw-la one_o in_o who_o both_o world_n do_v meet_v his_o body_n participate_v of_o the_o low_a his_o soul_n of_o the_o upper_a world_n hence_o it_o be_v he_o find_v such_o tug_n and_o pull_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n upward_o and_o downward_o both_o world_n as_o it_o be_v contend_v for_o this_o invaluable_a prize_n the_o precious_a soul_n all_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v institute_v and_o his_o officer_n ordain_v for_o no_o other_o use_n or_o end_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n book_n be_v valuable_a according_a to_o their_o conducibility_n to_o this_o end_n how_o rich_a a_o reward_n of_o my_o labour_n shall_v i_o account_v it_o if_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v but_o promote_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o any_o reader_n soul_n to_o your_o hand_n i_o first_o tender_v it_o it_o become_v your_o property_n not_o only_o as_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v you_o long_o since_o upon_o your_o joint_n and_o earnest_a desire_n for_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o many_o favour_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o to_o one_o of_o you_o i_o stand_v oblige_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o relation_n and_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o kindness_n beyond_o whatever_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o relation_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o exact_v you_o have_v here_o a_o succinct_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n faculty_n and_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o also_o of_o its_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n by_o god_n without_o intitle_v himself_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o sin_n result_v from_o that_o their_o union_n you_o will_v also_o find_v the_o breath_n of_o your_o nostril_n to_o be_v the_o nexus_fw-la tie_v or_o bond_n which_o hold_v your_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n and_o that_o whilst_o the_o due_a crasis_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v and_o breath_n continue_v your_o soul_n hang_v as_o by_o a_o weak_a and_o slender_a thread_n over_o the_o state_n of_o a_o vast_a eternity_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n which_o will_v inform_v you_o both_o of_o the_o value_n of_o your_o breath_n and_o the_o best_a way_n of_o improve_n it_o whilst_o you_o enjoy_v it_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o assert_v prove_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o most_o considerable_a objection_n so_o that_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v to_o you_o by_o this_o discourse_n you_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v when_o you_o cease_v to_o breathe_v and_o see_v they_o will_v over-live_a all_o temporal_a enjoyment_n they_o must_v necessary_o perish_v as_o to_o all_o their_o joy_n comfort_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v all_o the_o death_n that_o can_v be_v incident_a to_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o proper_a season_n secure_v and_o provide_v of_o that_o never-perishing_a food_n of_o soul_n god_n in_o christ_n their_o portion_n for_o ever_o here_o you_o will_v find_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o strong_a inclination_n which_o you_o all_o feel_v they_o to_o have_v to_o your_o body_n and_o the_o necessity_n notwithstanding_o that_o of_o their_o divorce_n and_o separation_n from_o their_o belove_a body_n and_o that_o it_o will_v manifest_o be_v to_o their_o prejudice_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o to_o overcome_v the_o unreasonable_a aversation_n of_o believer_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o more_o become_v cheerful_a submission_n to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n whensoever_o the_o writ_n of_o ejection_n shall_v be_v serve_v upon_o they_o you_o will_v here_o find_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o bless_a life_n comely_a order_n and_o most_o delightful_a employment_n of_o the_o incorporeal_a people_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o god_n wherein_o beside_o those_o sweet_a meditation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o feast_v your_o hungry_a affection_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o divers_a unusual_a though_o not_o vain_a or_o unuseful_a question_n state_v and_o resolve_v which_o will_v be_v a_o grateful_a entertainment_n
to_o your_o inquisitive_a and_o search_a mind_n it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v be_v censure_v by_o some_o as_o undeterminable_a and_o unprofitable_a curiosity_n but_o as_o i_o hate_v a_o presumptuous_a intrusion_n into_o unrevealed_a secret_n so_o i_o think_v it_o a_o weakness_n to_o be_v discourage_v in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o trace_v it_o by_o such_o damp_a and_o causeless_a censure_n nor_o be_o i_o sensible_a i_o have_v in_o any_o thing_n transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a sobriety_n to_o gratify_v the_o palate_n of_o a_o nice_a and_o delicate_a reader_n i_o have_v also_o here_o set_v before_o the_o reader_n a_o idea_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o case_n of_o damn_a soul_n that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o seasonable_a discovery_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o some_o man_n recovery_n out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o close_v up_o the_o whole_a with_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o invaluable_a preciousness_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o several_a dangerous_a snare_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o satan_n their_o profess_a enemy_n to_o destroy_v and_o cast_v they_o away_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o design_n and_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o my_o heart_n desire_v on_o your_o behalf_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o even_o that_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o sanctify_a instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n both_o to_o prepare_v you_o for_o and_o bring_v you_o in_o love_n with_o the_o unbodied_a life_n to_o make_v you_o look_v with_o pleasure_n into_o your_o grave_n and_o die_v by_o consent_n of_o will_n as_o well_o as_o necessity_n of_o nature_n i_o remember_v dr._n staughton_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n james_n relate_v a_o strange_a story_n of_o a_o little_a child_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n fast_o asleep_a upon_o its_o mother_n lap_n as_o she_o sit_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o wrack_n amid_o the_o wave_n the_o child_n be_v awake_v with_o the_o noise_n ask_v the_o mother_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v she_o tell_v it_o they_o be_v drown_v wave_n to_o swallow_v they_o up_o the_o child_n with_o a_o pretty_a smile_a countenance_n beg_v a_o stroke_n from_o its_o mother_n to_o beat_v away_o those_o naughty_a wave_n and_o chide_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v its_o play-mate_n death_n will_v short_o shipwreck_n your_o body_n your_o soul_n will_v sit_v upon_o your_o lip_n ready_a to_o expire_v as_o they_o upon_o the_o wrack_v ready_a to_o go_v down_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o comfortable_a and_o most_o become_a frame_n of_o mind_n to_o sit_v there_o with_o as_o little_a dread_n as_o this_o little_a one_o do_v among_o the_o terrible_a wave_n sure_o if_o our_o faith_n have_v but_o first_o unite_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o loose_v our_o heart_n off_o from_o this_o enchant_a and_o ensnare_a world_n we_o may_v make_v a_o fair_a step_n towards_o this_o most_o desirable_a temper_n but_o unbelief_n and_o earthly_a mindedness_n make_v we_o loath_a to_o venture_v i_o blush_v to_o think_v what_o bold_a adventure_n those_o man_n make_v who_o upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o despicable_a stone_n first_o adventure_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n of_o land_n under_o its_o conduct_n and_o direction_n and_o secure_o trust_v both_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n to_o it_o when_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n be_v veil_v from_o they_o amidst_o the_o dark_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n when_o i_o either_o start_n or_o at_o least_o give_v a_o unwilling_a shrug_n when_o i_o think_v of_o adventure_v out_o of_o sight_n of_o this_o world_n under_o the_o more_o sure_a and_o steady_a direction_n and_o conduct_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o cure_v these_o evil_n in_o my_o own_o and_o the_o reader_n heart_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o in_o much_o respect_n and_o love_v tender_v to_o your_o hand_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o gratitude_n and_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o many_o obligation_n you_o have_v put_v i_o under_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v accompany_v these_o discourse_n to_o your_o soul_n afford_v you_o some_o assistance_n in_o your_o last_o and_o difficult_a work_n of_o put_v they_o off_o at_o death_n with_o a_o become_a cheerfulness_n say_v in_o that_o hour_n can_v i_o not_o see_v god_n till_o this_o flesh_n be_v lay_v aside_o in_o the_o grave_a must_v i_o die_v before_o i_o can_v live_v like_o myself_o then_o die_v my_o body_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o dust_n that_o i_o may_v be_v with_o christ._n with_o this_o design_n and_o with_o these_o hearty_a wish_n dear_a and_o honour_a cousin_n and_o worthy_a friend_n i_o put_v these_o discourse_n into_o your_o hand_n and_o remain_v your_o most_o oblige_a kinsman_n and_o servant_n io._n flavell_n the_o preface_n among_o many_o other_o largess_n and_o rich_a endowment_n bestow_v by_o the_o creator_n bounty_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o 653._o the_o demonstravimus_fw-la à _fw-la communâ—_n omnium_fw-la jam_fw-la inde_fw-la à _fw-la condito_fw-la orbe_fw-la gentium_fw-la ac_fw-la populâ—rum_fw-la prâ—sertim_fw-la bâ—nâ—rum_fw-la &_o literatorum_fw-la consensione_n animam_fw-la humanam_fw-la incorruptibilem_fw-la &_o immortalem_fw-la esse_fw-la â—oque_fw-la corrupto_fw-la corpore_fw-la ipâ—um_fw-la â—anere_fw-la superstitem_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sempiternum_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la benefactuà _fw-la deo_fw-la coronetur_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la malefactor_n puniatur_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr aâ—lmarum_fw-la immortalâ—tate_fw-la p._n 653._o sentiment_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o ability_n of_o reflection_n and_o self-intuition_a be_v peculiar_a invaluable_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n by_o the_o former_a we_o have_v a_o very_a great_a evidence_n of_o our_o own_o immortality_n and_o designation_n for_o noble_a employment_n and_o enjoyment_n than_o this_o embody_a state_n admit_v and_o by_o the_o latter_a we_o may_v discern_v the_o agreeableness_n or_o disagreeableness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o therein_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o title_n to_o that_o expect_a blessedness_n but_o these_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v neglect_v and_o abuse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o degenerate_a soul_n be_v every_o where_o fall_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o oblivion_n of_o their_o excellent_a original_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n and_o alliance_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o to_o use_v the_o upbraid_a expression_n of_o a_o great_a 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n max._n tyr._n diss._n 41._o philosopher_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o their_o body_n as_o so_o many_o silly_a worm_n that_o lurk_v in_o their_o hole_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o peep_v forth_o and_o look_v abroad_o so_o powerful_o do_v the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n charm_v all_o except_o a_o small_a remnant_n of_o regenerate_a soul_n that_o nothing_o but_o some_o smart_a stroke_n of_o calamity_n or_o the_o terrible_a messenger_n of_o death_n can_v startle_v they_o and_o even_o these_o be_v not_o always_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v all_o the_o effect_n be_v but_o a_o transient_a glance_n at_o another_o and_o a_o unwilling_a shrug_n to_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o so_o to_o sleep_v again_o and_o thus_o the_o impression_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o natural_a growth_n and_o offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o stifle_v and_o suppress_v as_o in_o atheist_n or_o bear_v down_o by_o impetuous_a masterly_a lust_n as_o in_o sensualist_n and_o for_o its_o self-reflecting_a and_o consider_a power_n it_o seem_v in_o many_o to_o be_v a_o power_n receive_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v with_o most_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o eye_n which_o see_v not_o itself_o though_o it_o see_v all_o other_o object_n there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v almost_o finish_v the_o course_n of_o a_o long_a life_n wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n have_v lie_v upon_o their_o hand_n as_o a_o cheap_a and_o useless_a commodity_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la vita_fw-la mortalis_fw-la ubi_fw-la homo_fw-la vanitati_fw-la similis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la ejus_fw-la velut_fw-la umbra_fw-la praetereunt_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr ciuâ—â—_n lib._n 21._o c._n 24._o which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o who_o yet_o never_o spend_v one_o solemn_a entire_a hour_n in_o discourse_n with_o their_o own_o soul_n what_o serious_a heart_n do_v not_o melt_v into_o compassion_n over_o the_o delude_a multitude_n who_o be_v mock_v with_o dream_n and_o perpetual_o busy_v about_o trifle_n who_o be_v after_o so_o many_o frustrate_v attempt_n both_o of_o their_o own_o and_o all_o past_a age_n eager_o pursue_v the_o flee_a shadow_n who_o torture_n and_o rack_v their_o brain_n to_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n
of_o bird_n beast_n and_o plant_n indeed_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o inhabit_v this_o world_n they_o know_v the_o true_a value_n and_o worth_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o estimate_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o high-born_a spirit_n which_o be_v within_o they_o a_o spirit_n which_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o more_o natural_a faculty_n or_o power_n if_o those_o it_o have_v be_v but_o sanctify_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o high_a perfection_n and_o fruition_n even_o complete_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o satisfy_a vision_n of_o god_n throughout_o eternity_n they_o herd_n themselves_o with_o beast_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o equality_n with_o angel_n o_o what_o compassionate_a tear_n must_v such_o a_o consideration_n as_o this_o draw_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o understand_v the_o worth_n of_o soul_n as_o for_o i_o it_o have_v be_v my_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o sorrow_n that_o whilst_o myriad_o of_o soul_n of_o no_o high_o original_a than_o i_o be_v some_o of_o they_o behold_v the_o high_a majesty_n in_o heaven_n and_o other_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_a their_o salvation_n on_o earth_n i_o be_v carry_v away_o so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n like_o a_o drop_n with_o the_o current_n of_o the_o tide_n whole_o forget_v my_o best_a self_n my_o invaluable_a soul_n whilst_o i_o prodigal_o waste_v the_o store_n of_o my_o time_n and_o thought_n upon_o vanity_n that_o long_o since_o pass_v away_o as_o the_o water_n which_o be_v remember_v no_o more_o 12._o more_o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la pudet_fw-la sanctoâ—_n viros_fw-la postquam_fw-la renovata_fw-la corda_fw-la fuerint_fw-la per_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la lapsus_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o dedecoris_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la meminisse_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la decedit_fw-la quod_fw-la cedit_fw-la in_o illius_fw-la honorem_fw-la qui_fw-la praeteritis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la ab_fw-la inferno_fw-la nos_fw-la transfert_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la brightman_n in_o cantic_a p._n 12._o it_o shall_v be_v no_o shame_n to_o i_o to_o confess_v this_o folly_n since_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o confession_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o god_n i_o study_v to_o know_v many_o other_o thing_n but_o i_o know_v not_o myself_o it_o be_v with_o i_o as_o with_o a_o servant_n to_o who_o the_o master_n commit_v two_o thing_n viz._n the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n clothes_n the_o servant_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o clothes_n washes_n and_o brush_n starch_n and_o steel_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o safe_a and_o clean_o but_o the_o child_n be_v forget_v and_o lose_v my_o body_n which_o be_v but_o the_o garment_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o keep_v and_o nourish_v with_o excessive_a care_n but_o my_o soul_n be_v long_o forget_v and_o have_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o as_o other_o daily_o be_v have_v not_o god_n rouse_v it_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o spirit_n out_o of_o that_o deep_a oblivion_n and_o deadly_a slumber_n when_o the_o god_n that_o form_v it_o out_o of_o free_a grace_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v thus_o recover_v it_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o worth_a and_o danger_n my_o next_o work_n be_v to_o get_v it_o unite_v with_o christ_n and_o thereby_o secure_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n to_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o effect_v and_o a_o work_n of_o time_n to_o clear_v though_o but_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n and_o since_o the_o hope_n and_o evidence_n of_o salvation_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o in_o my_o soul_n and_o settle_v the_o state_n thereof_o i_o find_v these_o three_o great_a word_n viz._n christ_n soul_n and_o eternity_n to_o have_v a_o far_o different_a and_o more_o awful_a sound_n in_o my_o ear_n than_o ever_o they_o use_v to_o have_v i_o look_v on_o they_o from_o that_o time_n as_o thing_n of_o great_a certainty_n and_o most_o awful_a solemnity_n these_o thing_n have_v lie_v with_o some_o weight_n upon_o my_o thought_n and_o i_o have_v feel_v at_o certain_a season_n a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o sequester_v myself_o from_o all_o other_o study_n and_o spend_v my_o last_o day_n and_o most_o fix_a meditation_n upon_o these_o three_o great_a and_o weighty_a subject_n i_o know_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o my_o study_n and_o inquiry_n be_v it_o never_o so_o weighty_a do_v not_o therefore_o make_v my_o meditation_n and_o discourse_n upon_o it_o great_a and_o weighty_a nor_o be_o i_o such_o a_o vain_a opinionator_n as_o to_o imagine_v my_o discourse_n every_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o such_o subject_n no_o no_o the_o more_o i_o think_v and_o study_v about_o they_o the_o more_o i_o discern_v the_o indistinctness_n darkness_n crudity_n and_o confusion_n of_o my_o own_o conception_n and_o expression_n of_o such_o great_a and_o transcendent_a thing_n as_o those_o but_o in_o magnis_fw-la voluisse_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la i_o resolve_v to_o do_v what_o i_o can_v and_o according_o some_o year_n past_a i_o finish_v and_o publish_v in_o two_o part_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o acceptation_n and_o success_n the_o lord_n give_v that_o he_o have_v encourage_v i_o to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o my_o work_n how_o unequal_a soever_o my_o shoulder_n be_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n original_a immortality_n and_o capacity_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o present_a lodge_v in_o and_o relate_v to_o this_o vile_a body_n destinate_a to_o corruption_n together_o with_o its_o existence_n employment_n perfection_n converse_v with_o god_n and_o other_o spirit_n both_o of_o its_o own_o and_o of_o a_o superior_a rank_n and_o order_n when_o it_o shall_v as_o i_o know_v it_o short_o must_v put_v off_o this_o its_o tabernacle_n these_o thing_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o my_o limit_a desire_n to_o understand_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n god_n in_o his_o word_n enlighten_v my_o way_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yea_o such_o be_v the_o value_n i_o have_v for_o they_o that_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o next_o place_n in_o my_o esteem_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o my_o interest_n in_o he_o god_n have_v form_v i_o as_o he_o have_v other_o man_n a_o prospect_a creature_n i_o feel_v myself_o yet_o uncentre_v and_o short_a of_o that_o state_n of_o rest_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o which_o my_o soul_n in_o its_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a capacity_n have_v a_o designation_n i_o find_v that_o i_o be_o in_o a_o continual_a motion_n towards_o my_o everlasting_a abode_n and_o the_o expense_n of_o my_o time_n and_o many_o infirmity_n tell_v i_o i_o be_o not_o far_o from_o it_o by_o all_o which_o i_o be_o strong_o prompt_v to_o look_v forward_o and_o acquaint_v myself_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v with_o my_o next_o place_n state_n and_o employment_n i_o look_v with_o a_o greedy_a and_o inquisitive_a eye_n that_o way_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o unwarrantable_a curiosity_n in_o search_v into_o unrevealed_a thing_n how_o willing_a soever_o i_o be_o to_o put_v up_o my_o head_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o world_n above_o and_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o prepare_v for_o i_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v wait_v for_o his_o appearance_n and_o kingdom_n i_o feel_v my_o curiosity_n check_v and_o repress_v by_o that_o elegant_a paronomasia_n rom._n 12.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n i_o groan_v under_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n itch_a ambition_n to_o know_v and_o will_v not_o by_o repeat_v his_o sin_n increase_v my_o own_o misery_n nor_o yet_o will_v i_o be_v scare_v by_o his_o example_n into_o the_o contrary_a evil_n of_o neglect_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v afford_v i_o to_o know_v all_o that_o i_o can_v know_v of_o his_o revealed_z will._n anima_fw-la will._n cui_fw-la â—niâ—_n veritas_fw-la comâ—erta_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la deus_fw-la cognitus_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la cui_fw-la christus_fw-la exploratus_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la cui_fw-la spiritus_fw-la â—ccommodatus_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la the_o help_v philosophy_n afford_v in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o too_o small_a to_o be_v admire_v i_o confess_v i_o read_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n with_o a_o compassionate_a smile_n when_o thales_n call_v it_o a_o nature_n without_o repose_n asclepiades_fw-la a_o exercitation_n of_o sense_n hesiod_n a_o thing_n compose_v of_o earth_n and_o water_n parmenides_n
more_o than_o all_o their_o subtle_a notion_n of_o the_o accidental_a concretion_n of_o atom_n their_o materia_fw-la subtilis_fw-la and_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o unintelligible_a fancy_n can_v ever_o do_v the_o account_n moses_n give_v we_o in_o this_o context_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o man_n the_o epitome_n of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o sense_n reason_n congruity_n and_o clearness_n and_o such_o as_o render_v all_o the_o essay_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n to_o be_v vain_a inevident_a self-repugnant_a and_o inexplicable_a theory_n the_o inspire_a penman_n give_v we_o in_o this_o context_n a_o compendious_a narrative_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n relate_v more_o general_o the_o rude_a inform_v and_o indigested_a chaos_n and_o then_o more_o particular_o the_o specificate_a and_o diversify_v of_o the_o various_a beautiful_a being_n thence_o educe_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n when_o the_o first_o matter_n be_v strict_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o sol._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d motus_fw-la commotus_fw-la agitatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la noâ—_n sâ—mplicem_fw-la motum_fw-la denotat_fw-la sed_fw-la ejusmâ—di_fw-la quam_fw-la columba_n peragit_fw-la cum_fw-la ovis_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d câ—udendum_fw-la pullos_fw-la incâ—bat_fw-la rab._n sol._n the_o spirit_n as_o moses_n excellent_o express_v it_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 2._o hover_v or_o move_v over_o it_o as_o a_o bird_n over_o her_o egg_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o incubation_n cherish_v and_o influence_v it_o do_v thereby_o draw_v forth_o all_o the_o creature_n into_o their_o several_a form_n and_o distinct_a particular_a nature_n wherein_o we_o now_o with_o delight_n and_o admiration_n behold_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o order_n be_v the_o stately_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n produce_v and_o erect_v but_o as_o yet_o it_o remain_v as_o a_o fair_a and_o well_o furnish_v house_n without_o a_o inhabitant_n god_n have_v employ_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n about_o it_o and_o engrave_v his_o name_n upon_o the_o mean_a creature_n in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n yet_o make_v except_o angel_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o another_o city_n to_o read_v the_o name_n and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o almighty_a creator_n he_o therefore_o think_v the_o world_n imperfect_a till_o there_o be_v a_o creature_n make_v that_o can_v contemplate_v praise_n and_o worship_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o for_o this_o very_a use_n and_o purpose_n be_v man_n create_v that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o see_v but_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o see_v discourse_n and_o rational_o collect_v out_o of_o they_o the_o thing_n he_o see_v not_o and_o both_o praise_n and_o love_v the_o maker_n for_o and_o in_o they_o all_o the_o palace_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v to_o the_o intent_n man_n shall_v pay_v their_o respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o wall_n but_o to_o show_v the_o grandeur_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o who_o person_n their_o honour_n be_v due_a as_o athenagoras_n in_o his_o excellent_a apol._n excellent_a est_fw-la sanè_fw-la palcherrimus_fw-la high_a mundus_fw-la non_fw-la ipse_fw-la tamen_fw-la mundus_fw-la sed_fw-la artificiosus_fw-la ille_fw-la condiâ—or_fw-la adorandus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nequâ—_n vestro_fw-la imperio_fw-la subditi_fw-la cum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la re_fw-la indigent_a ut_fw-la assequantur_fw-la cum_fw-la vos_fw-la editrint_fw-la omissiâ—_n vobis_fw-la dominis_n aâ—_n principibus_fw-la nulloque_fw-la affectis_fw-la honore_fw-la ad_fw-la palatii_fw-la veâ—tâ—i_fw-la magnifiâ—entiaâ—â—se_fw-la convenant_n sed_fw-la aedificii_fw-la regii_fw-la tam_fw-la elegantem_fw-la structuram_fw-la obitet_fw-la pratereuntes_fw-la admirati_fw-la vos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ante_fw-la supraque_fw-la omne_fw-la honorant_fw-la athen._n apol._n apology_n for_o the_o christian_n speak_v the_o world_n be_v a_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a pile_n raise_v design_o to_o exhibit_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o its_o creator_n to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n man_n that_o from_o he_o god_n may_v receive_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o other_o work_n of_o this_o creature_n man_n the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o therefore_o crown_v king_n over_o it_o the_o first_o moment_n he_o be_v make_v psal._n 8.5_o moses_n in_o the_o next_o place_n give_v we_o the_o account_n both_o of_o his_o original_a whence_o he_o come_v and_o of_o his_o dignity_n what_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n where_o we_o find_v the_o original_a i._o of_o the_o body_n of_o man._n the_o original_a ii_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n i._o the_o original_a of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n form_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n dust_n be_v its_o original_a matter_n of_o dust_n it_o be_v make_v and_o into_o dust_n it_o must_v be_v resolve_v gen._n 3.19_o the_o consideration_n be_v humble_v and_o serve_v to_o tame_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n fagius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pulverem_fw-la tenuissimam_fw-la ad_fw-la domandam_fw-la saperbiam_fw-la fagius_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o dote_v upon_o his_o own_o beauty_n man_n body_n be_v not_o make_v of_o heavenly_a matter_n as_o the_o radiant_a sun_n and_o sparkle_a star_n no_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o orient_a earthly_a matter_n god_n do_v not_o melt_v down_o the_o pure_a and_o splendid_a gold_n and_o silver_n or_o powder_v the_o precious_a pearl_n and_o sparkle_a diamond_n but_o he_o form_v it_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o despicable_a dust._n we_o find_v that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o dust_n upon_o new_a writing_n prevent_v many_o a_o foul_a blot_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o sprinkle_n of_o our_o originary_a dust_n upon_o our_o mind_n by_o serious_a consideration_n be_v the_o way_n to_o prevent_v many_o a_o proud_a boast_n however_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o courseness_n of_o the_o stuff_n serve_v to_o set_v off_o the_o admirable_a skill_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o powerful_a architect_n who_o out_o of_o such_o mean_a and_o despicable_a material_n have_v fashion_v so_o exact_a and_o elegant_a a_o piece_n the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust._n the_o lord_n god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v here_o set_v down_o at_o full_a nachm_n full_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la hic_fw-la plenum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la hominis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la nachm_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n the_o subject_a matter_n wrought_v upon_o as_o some_o conceive_v form_v fashion_v formavit_fw-la pressit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compressit_fw-la &_o per_n metalepsin_n premendo_fw-la &_o comprimendo_fw-la â—uxit_fw-la formavit_fw-la or_o curious_o mould_v and_o figure_v it_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n primary_o signify_v to_o press_v compress_v or_o squeeze_v together_o and_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n by_o press_v and_o compress_v to_o mould_n or_o fashion_n as_o thâ—â—â—otter_n do_v his_o clay_n the_o psalmist_n use_v another_o word_n to_o express_v the._n artificial_a elegancy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n psal._n 139.15_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acupictus_fw-la sum_n i_o be_o embroider_v paint_a or_o flourish_v as_o with_o a_o needle_n we_o render_v it_o curious_o wrought_v whatsoever_o beauty_n and_o comely_a proportion_n god_n have_v bestow_v by_o creation_n upon_o it_o fagius_n imagineâ—_n ment_fw-la divina_fw-la conceptam_fw-la quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la format_n fagius_n it_o be_v all_o answerable_a to_o that_o excellent_a idea_n or_o model_n before_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n all_o this_o care_n and_o cost_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v but_o the_o case_n in_o which_o that_o inestimable_a jewel_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v lodge_v this_o therefore_o i_o must_v lay_v aside_o and_o come_v to_o the_o more_o noble_a subject_n ii_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n about_o which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o four_o thing_n to_o ponder_v in_o this_o text_n viz._n 1._o the_o nature_n and_o property_n the_o soul_n of_o man._n 2._o the_o descent_n and_o original_a the_o soul_n of_o man._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o infusion_n the_o soul_n of_o man._n 4._o the_o nexus_fw-la or_o bond_n that_o unite_v the_o soul_n of_o man._n 1._o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o a_o live_a soul_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o chaldee_n naph-sha_a and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o etymology_n all_o signify_v to_o breathe_v or_o respire_v not_o that_o the_o breath_n be_v the_o soul_n but_o denote_a the_o manner_n of_o its_o infusion_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o continuation_n in_o the_o body_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n god_n breath_n infuse_v it_o and_o our_o breath_n
continue_v its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n it_o signify_v here_o the_o rational_a soul_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o soul_n have_v a_o very_a near_o affinity_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o near_a affinity_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n viz._n soul_n and_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o name_n the_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v live_v the_o arabic_a render_v a_o rational_a soul_n and_o indeed_o none_o but_o a_o rational_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o live_a soul_n for_o all_o other_o form_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a extract_n do_v both_o depend_v on_o and_o die_v with_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v educe_v but_o this_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n a_o spiritual_a and_o substantial_a be_v be_v therefore_o right_o style_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o a_o speak_v soul_n and_o indeed_o it_o deserve_v a_o remark_n that_o the_o ability_n of_o speech_n be_v confer_v on_o no_o other_o soul_n but_o man_n other_o creature_n have_v apt_a and_o excellent_a organ_n bird_n can_v modulate_v the_o air_n and_o form_v it_o into_o sweet_a delicious_a note_n and_o charm_a sound_n but_o no_o creature_n except_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o extraction_n can_v articulate_v the_o sound_n and_o form_v it_o into_o word_n by_o which_o the_o notion_n and_o sentiment_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o noble_a apt_a and_o expeditious_a manner_n convey_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o another_o soul_n and_o indeed_o what_o shall_v any_o other_o creature_n do_v with_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o speech_n without_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o that_o they_o discern_v each_o other_o meaning_n by_o dumb_a sign_n much_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o trade_v at_o first_o with_o the_o indian_n but_o speech_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o rational_a or_o live_a soul_n however_o we_o render_v it_o a_o live_n a_o rational_a or_o a_o speak_a soul_n it_o distingish_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o all_o other_o soul_n 2._o we_o find_v here_o the_o best_a account_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o from_o who_o it_o derive_v its_o be_v o_o what_o a_o dust_n and_o pother_n have_v the_o dispute_v and_o contest_v of_o philosopher_n raise_v about_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v clear_v in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o this_o scripture_n locum_fw-la scripture_n sufflavit_fw-la ad_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la ab_fw-la extriâ—seâ—o_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la câ—tationem_fw-la simulqut_fw-la creando_fw-la corpori_fw-la insulam_fw-la poli_fw-fr synops._n in_o locum_fw-la god_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n which_o plain_o speak_v it_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o god_n create_v power_n not_o a_o result_n from_o the_o matter_n no_o no_o result_v flow_v è_fw-la sinu_fw-la materiae_fw-la out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o matter_n but_o this_o come_v ex_fw-la halitu_fw-la divino_fw-la from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o this_o be_v a_o spirit_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n god_n form_v it_o but_o not_o out_o of_o any_o preaexistent_a matter_n whether_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a much_o less_o out_o of_o himself_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o the_o stoic_n say_v simplicius_n call_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pars_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la membrum_fw-la dil_n and_o seneca_n deum_n in_o bumano_fw-la corpore_fw-la hospitantem_fw-la which_o come_v near_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stoic_n speak_v but_o out_o of_o nothing_o a_o high-born_a creature_n it_o be_v but_o no_o particle_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o indivisible_a and_o immutable_a essence_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o such_o notion_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v not_o strict_o and_o wary_o enough_o that_o be_v bold_a to_o call_v it_o a_o ray_n or_o a_o emanation_n from_o god_n a_o spirit_n it_o be_v and_o flow_v by_o way_n of_o creation_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o another_o inferior_a rank_n and_o order_n 3._o we_o have_v also_o the_o account_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n viz._n by_o the_o same_o breath_n of_o god_n which_o give_v it_o its_o be_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o rational_a scriptural_a and_o justifiable_a expression_n of_o s._n augustine_n creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n it_o be_v infuse_v in_o create_v and_o create_v in_o infuse_v though_o dr._n brown_n 6._o brown_n 〈◊〉_d midiâ—_n seâ—t_fw-la â—_o 6._o too_o slight_o call_v it_o a_o mere_a rhetorical_a antimetathesis_n some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o justine_n irenaens_n and_o tertullian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v a_o humane_a shape_n at_o this_o time_n in_o which_o afterward_o he_o often_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n as_o a_o prelude_n to_o his_o true_a and_o real_a incarnation_n and_o take_v dust_n or_o clay_n in_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o which_o he_o form_v the_o body_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o afterward_o by_o breathe_v infuse_v the_o â—oul_n into_o it_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v a_o anthropopathy_n or_o usual_a figure_n in_o speech_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stoop_v to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o understanding_n he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n heb._n life_n but_o this_o plural_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n rather_o the_o twofold_a life_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v or_o the_o several_a faculty_n and_o power_n belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n viz._n the_o intellective_a sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a office_n thereof_o than_o that_o there_o be_v more_o soul_n than_o one_o essential_o differ_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n for_o that_o as_o 2._o as_o impassibile_fw-la est_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la homine_fw-la esse_fw-la plures_fw-la animas_fw-la per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la differentes_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la vigitativae_fw-la &_o sensitivae_fw-la &_o intellâ—ctivae_fw-la officiis_fw-la sâ—ngitur_fw-la aquin_n â—a_o q._n 26._o art_n 2._o aquinas_n true_o say_v be_v impossible_a we_o can_v trace_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o tell_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v unite_v with_o this_o clod_n of_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o who_o form_v it_o do_v also_o unite_v or_o marry_v it_o to_o the_o body_n this_o be_v clear_a it_o come_v not_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a resultancy_n from_o the_o body_n but_o by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n from_o the_o lord_n not_o from_o the_o warm_a bosom_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o from_o the_o breath_n of_o its_o maker_n 4._o last_o we_o have_v here_o the_o nexus_fw-la copula_fw-la tie_n or_o band_n by_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n viz._n the_o breath_n of_o his_o i.e._n of_o man_n nostril_n it_o be_v a_o most_o astonish_a mystery_n to_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n marry_v together_o in_o one_o person_n the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n clasp_v each_o other_o with_o such_o dear_a embrace_n and_o tender_a love_n such_o a_o noble_a and_o divine_a guest_n to_o take_v up_o its_o residence_n within_o the_o muddwall_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n alas_o how_o little_a affinity_n and_o yet_o what_o dear_a affection_n be_v find_v betwixt_o they_o now_o that_o which_o so_o sweet_o link_v these_o two_o different_a nature_n together_o and_o hold_v they_o in_o union_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n as_o the_o text_n speak_v it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o breath_n whilst_o breath_n stay_v with_o we_o it_o can_v go_v from_o we_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o breath_n depart_v it_o depart_v also_o all_o the_o rich_a elixir_n and_o cordial_n in_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v it_o to_o stay_v one_o minute_n after_o the_o breath_n be_v go_v one_o puff_n of_o breath_n will_v carry_v away_o the_o wise_a holy_a and_o most_o desirable_a soul_n that_o ever_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o our_o breath_n be_v corrupt_a our_o day_n be_v extinct_a job_n 1â—_n 1_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n psal._n 104.29_o out_o of_o the_o text_n thus_o open_v arise_v two_o doctrinal_a proposition_n which_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o viz._n doct._n i._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o
its_o nature_n as_o all_o material_a and_o compound_a being_n have_v it_o have_v nothing_o within_o it_o tend_v to_o dissolution_n no_o jar_a element_n no_o contrary_a quality_n be_v find_v in_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v in_o other_o creature_n of_o a_o mix_a nature_n physician_n and_o philosopher_n have_v dispute_v and_o contend_v eager_o about_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o natural_a death_n rapimar_n death_n litigamus_fw-la de_fw-la via_fw-la interim_n ad_fw-la termiminum_fw-la rapimar_n and_o whilst_o they_o have_v be_v contend_v about_o the_o way_n they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o end_n the_o ingress_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v obscure_a and_o its_o egress_n not_o clear_a but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o general_o centre_n that_o the_o expense_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n the_o loâ—g_n &_o brev_n vit_fw-mi dum_fw-la flammat_fw-la &_o micat_fw-la calidum_fw-la nativum_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o humido_fw-la primigenio_fw-la ejâ—s_fw-la humidi_fw-la substantia_fw-la consumitur_fw-la non_fw-la â—liter_fw-la quà â—_n in_fw-la lampade_fw-la oâ—tum_fw-la à _fw-la flamma_fw-la exhauritur_fw-la heurnius_n aphor_n 1._o tam_fw-la diu_fw-la durat_fw-la vigour_n aquavitae_fw-la quam_fw-la diu_fw-la stat_fw-la calidum_fw-la nativum_fw-la donec_fw-la ad_fw-la morteâ—_n fuerit_fw-la deventum_fw-la et_fw-la quantum_fw-la à _fw-la calido_fw-la &_o humido_fw-la receditur_fw-la tantus_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la fit_a accâ—ssus_fw-la j._n bapt._n montanus_n ortus_fw-la nostri_fw-la primordia_fw-la caloris_fw-la &_o humoris_fw-la nativi_fw-la habent_fw-la summum_fw-la complementum_fw-la etc._n etc._n fernelius_n libre_fw-la de_fw-fr spir_n &_o call_v natural_a moisture_n or_o radical_a balsam_n as_o other_o call_v it_o which_o be_v as_o the_o oil_n that_o maintain_v natural_a heat_n or_o the_o bridle_n that_o restrain_v that_o flame_n of_o life_n from_o depart_v as_o other_o express_v it_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o natural_a death_n other_o mortis_fw-la other_o vergente_fw-la aetate_fw-la inaequalis_fw-la admâ—dum_fw-la sit_fw-la reparatio_fw-la aliae_fw-la part_n reparantur_fw-la satis_fw-la faeliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la aliae_fw-la aegrè_fw-la &_o in_o pejus_fw-la uâ—_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la corpora_fw-la humana_fw-la subiri_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la tormentum_fw-la illud_fw-la mczenâ—ii_fw-la ut_fw-la viva_fw-la in_o amâ—lexu_fw-la moâ—tâ—orum_fw-la immoriantur_fw-la verulam_n in_o adita_fw-la hist._n aquavitae_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la assign_v the_o unequal_a reparation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o be_v it_o one_o or_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o soul_n which_o consist_v neither_o of_o contrariant_n quality_n nor_o of_o dissimilar_v part_n must_v be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o stroke_n of_o death_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n die_v it_o must_v be_v either_o from_o some_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n within_o itself_o or_o by_o some_o destructive_a power_n without_o itself_o in_o itself_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o death_n and_o if_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o power_n without_o itself_o it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o some_o creature_n or_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o first_o form_v and_o create_v it_o but_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o no_o creature_n can_v destroy_v it_o creature_n power_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o body_n matth._n 10.28_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o create_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o can_v as_o easy_o reduce_v it_o to_o nothing_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o do_v so_o for_o beside_o the_o designation_n for_o eternity_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o its_o very_a nature_n as_o before_o be_v observe_v and_o which_o speak_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o perpetuate_v it_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n respective_o make_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o christ_n put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v as_o will_v be_v more_o full_o evidence_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n well_o then_o i_o hope_v so_o far_o our_o way_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o immortal_a substance_n no_o doubt_n remain_v with_o i_o as_o to_o either_o of_o these_o let_v we_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o faculty_n and_o power_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o full_o know_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o v._o it_o be_v a_o vital_a understanding_n vital_a endue_v with_o understanding_n spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n endue_v with_o a_o understanding_n this_o be_v the_o noble_a lead_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o brute_n by_o our_o sense_n but_o by_o our_o understanding_n as_o grace_n set_v one_o man_n above_o another_o so_o understanding_n set_v the_o mean_a man_n above_o the_o best_a of_o brute_n strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o natural_a instinct_n and_o sagacity_n of_o beast_n but_o yet_o what_o be_v say_v of_o one_o be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v understanding_n to_o they_o job_n 39.17_o this_o be_v a_o jewel_n which_o adorn_v none_o but_o rational_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v what_o the_o understanding_n be_v by_o which_o a_o man_n apprehend_v and_o judge_v all_o intelligible_a thing_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v every_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o apprehensible_a by_o man._n it_o have_v a_o twofold_a use_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n viz._n 1._o to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o error_n and_o falsehood_n by_o this_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n light_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o may_v discern_v betwixt_o duty_n and_o sin_n good_a and_o evil_n it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o see_v the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o the_o dangerous_a precipice_n that_o be_v on_o either_o side_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n taster_n and_o discern_v wholesome_a food_n from_o baneful_a poison_n job_n 12_o 11._o dâ—th_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o understanding_n by_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n it_o bring_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lump_n before_o it_o and_o then_o sort_v they_o and_o orderly_a rank_n they_o into_o their_o proper_a class_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a necessary_a and_o indifferent_a expedient_a and_o inexpedient_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v damnify_v by_o mistake_v one_o for_o another_o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n every_o man_n must_v be_v allow_v for_o himself_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o follow_v another_o man_n blindfold_a 2._o to_o direct_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o practice_n this_o faculty_n be_v by_o philosopher_n right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lead_a faculty_n because_o the_o will_n follow_v its_o practical_a dictate_v it_o sit_v at_o helm_n and_o guide_v the_o course_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o impel_v or_o rigorous_o enforce_v its_o dictate_v upon_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n can_v be_v so_o impose_v upon_o but_o by_o give_v it_o a_o directive_n light_n or_o point_v as_o it_o be_v with_o its_o finger_n at_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o choose_v and_o what_o to_o refuse_v to_o this_o faculty_n belong_v two_o other_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n 1._o thought_n 2._o conscience_n be_v conscience_n what_o a_o thought_n be_v 1._o the_o power_n or_o ability_n of_o cogitation_n thought_n be_v proper_o the_o act_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o any_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n they_o be_v the_o muse_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v act_v in_o the_o speculative_a part_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o suis._n â—â—â—roâ—a_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la est_fw-la mentis_fw-la agitatio_fw-la paâ—or_fw-la vel_fw-la actio_fw-la mentis_fw-la zanch._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la puncto_fw-la sinistro_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la oâ—e_fw-la aut_fw-la cord_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la sermocinari_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la i._n e._n apud_fw-la se_fw-la in_fw-la aâ—imis_fw-la suis._n hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suach_n which_o be_v use_v for_o meditation_n or_o think_v signify_v both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o understanding_n or_o mind_n revolve_v and_o meditate_v the_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o it_o that_o very_a meditation_n be_v a_o inward_a speak_n or_o a_o hide_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n deut._n 15.9_o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n as_o some_o render_v it_o in_o the_o
hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n so_o matth._n 9.3_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v within_o themselves_o i._n e._n they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n 21.25_o matth._n 21.25_o the_o object_n present_v to_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o companion_n with_o who_o our_o heart_n talk_v and_o converse_v thought_n be_v the_o figment_n and_o creature_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v form_v within_o it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d innumerable_a the_o power_n of_o cogitation_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n yea_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n picol_n mind_n phantasia_n mâ—nti_fw-la offer_v phantasmata_fw-la picol_n the_o fancy_n indeed_o whilst_o the_o soul_n be_v embody_v ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n present_v the_o appearance_n and_o likeness_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o mind_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v form_v thought_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o fancy_n can_v present_v no_o image_n of_o as_o when_o 〈◊〉_d when_o when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n say_v â—â—rx_n tyr._n diss._n 1._o we_o must_v think_v of_o nothing_o material_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n think_v of_o god_n or_o of_o itself_o this_o power_n of_o cogitation_n go_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v root_v in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o by_o it_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o angel_n and_o other_o spirit_n in_o the_o unbodied_a state_n as_o will_v be_v more_o full_o open_v in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o discourse_n 2._o the_o conscience_n belong_v also_o to_o this_o faculty_n be_v what_o conscience_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o himself_o with_o respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o understand_a part_n or_o faculty_n thought_n be_v form_v in_o the_o speculative_a but_o conscience_n belong_v to_o the_o practical_a understanding_n ames_n judicium_fw-la appello_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectâ—m_fw-la eam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d osteâ—â—am_fw-la ames_n it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o awful_a power_n it_o be_v solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la and_o ride_v as_o joseph_n do_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n the_o next_o and_o immediate_a officer_n under_o god_n he_o say_v of_o conscience_n with_o respect_n to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o once_o say_v of_o moses_n with_o respect_n to_o pharaoh_n see_v i_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7.1_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o representative_a what_o it_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o it_o lose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n it_o observe_v record_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o all_o our_o action_n and_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o they_o its_o consolation_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o its_o condemnation_n most_o terrible_a so_o terrible_a that_o some_o have_v choose_v death_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n rather_o than_o to_o endure_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o great_a deference_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o its_o command_n and_o a_o man_n have_v better_o zuingâ—_n better_o quas_fw-la nos_fw-la oportet_fw-la mortes_fw-la praeeligere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la supplicium_fw-la potius_fw-la far_o immo_fw-la iâ—_n quam_fw-la profundam_fw-la infeâ—ni_fw-la abyssum_fw-la â—oâ—_n intraâ—e_n quà m_fw-la coâ—tra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la atteâ—tari_fw-la zuingâ—_n endure_v any_o rack_n or_o torture_v in_o the_o world_n than_o incur_v the_o torment_n of_o it_o it_o accompany_v we_o as_o our_o shadow_n wherever_o we_o go_v and_o when_o all_o other_o forsake_v we_o as_o at_o death_n they_o will_v conscience_n be_v then_o with_o we_o and_o be_v never_o more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a than_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o do_v it_o forsake_v we_o after_o death_n but_o where_o the_o soul_n go_v it_o go_v and_o will_v be_v its_o companion_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o ever_o how_o glad_a will_v the_o damn_a be_v if_o they_o may_v but_o have_v leave_v their_o conscience_n behind_o they_o when_o they_o go_v hence_o but_o as_o bernard_n right_o 9_o right_o ipsa_fw-la judicat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la imperat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la observat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la judicat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la toâ—toâ—_n ipsa_fw-la carcer_fw-la bern._n lib._n the_o conse_n cap._n 9_o it_o be_v both_o witness_n judge_n tormentor_n and_o prison_n it_o accuse_v judge_v punish_v and_o condemn_v and_o thus_o brief_o of_o the_o understanding_n which_o have_v many_o office_n and_o as_o many_o name_n from_o those_o office_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v wit_n reason_n understanding_n opinion_n judgement_n and_o why_o we_o bestow_v so_o many_o name_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faculty_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o that_o small_a but_o excellent_a 49._o excellent_a nosce_fw-la teipsum_fw-la p._n 48_o 49._o tract_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la give_v we_o this_o true_a and_o ingenious_a account_n the_o wit_n the_o pupil_n of_o the_o soul_n clear_a eye_n and_o in_o man_n world_n the_o only_a shine_a star_n look_v in_o the_o mirroir_n of_o the_o fantasy_n where_o all_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v and_o after_o by_o discourse_v to_o and_o fro_o anticipate_v and_o compare_v thing_n she_o do_v all_o universal_a nature_n know_v and_o all_o effect_n into_o their_o cause_n bring_v when_o she_o rate_v thing_n and_o move_v from_o ground_n to_o ground_n the_o name_n of_o reason_n she_o obtain_v by_o this_o but_o when_o by_o reason_n she_o the_o truth_n have_v find_v and_o stand_v fix_v she_o understanding_n be_v when_o her_o assent_n she_o light_o do_v incline_v to_o either_o part_n she_o be_v opinion_n light_n but_o when_o she_o do_v by_o principle_n define_v a_o certain_a truth_n she_o have_v true_a judgement_n fight_v and_o as_o from_o sense_n reason_n work_n do_v spring_n so_o many_o reason_n understanding_n gain_v and_o many_o understanding_n knowledge_n bring_v and_o by_o much_o knowledge_n wisdom_n we_o obtain_v vi_o be_v vi_o endue_v with_o a_o will._n what_o the_o will_n be_v god_n have_v endue_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o only_o with_o a_o understanding_n to_o discern_v and_o direct_v but_o also_o with_o a_o will_v to_o govern_v moderate_a and_o over-rule_v the_o action_n of_o life_n the_o will_n be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n whereby_o a_o man_n either_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o understanding_n discern_v and_o know_v this_o be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o noble_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n seem_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o will_n as_o a_o grave_a counsellor_n do_v to_o a_o great_a prince_n it_o glory_n in_o two_o excellency_n viz_o 1._o liberty_n 2._o dominion_n 1._o it_o have_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n zeno._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeno._n it_o can_v be_v compel_v and_o force_v coaction_n be_v repugnant_a to_o its_o very_a nature_n in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o understanding_n that_o the_o understanding_n be_v wrought_v upon_o necessary_o but_o the_o will_v act_n spontaneous_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n respect_v the_o choice_n or_o refusal_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o attain_v those_o end_n it_o prosecute_v according_a as_o it_o find_v they_o more_o or_o less_o conducible_a thereunto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o thing_n natural_a which_o be_v within_o its_o own_o proper_a sphere_n not_o in_o thing_n supernatural_a it_o can_v move_v or_o not_o move_v the_o body_n as_o it_o please_v but_o it_o can_v move_v towards_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o please_v it_o can_v open_v or_o shut_v the_o hand_n or_o eye_n at_o its_o pleasure_n but_o not_o the_o heart_n true_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o compel_v or_o force_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o supernatural_a grace_n but_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v determine_v and_o draw_v to_o christ_n psal._n 1.10.3_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o mighty_a power_n and_o yet_o run_v free_o cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o efficacious_a grace_n and_o victorious_a delight_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o different_a from_o compulsive_a force_n pelagiuâ—_n as_o a_o late_a 36._o late_a dr._n manton_n in_o psal._n 119._o v._o 36._o author_n speak_v at_o first_o give_v all_o to_o nature_n acknowledge_v no_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n but_o when_o this_o proud_a doctrine_n find_v little_a countenance_n he_o call_v nature_n by_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o that_o deceit_n be_v discover_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o outward_a instruction_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o external_a revelation_n to_o discourse_v and_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n be_v yet_o drive_v far_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o before_o a_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n
i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v answerable_o endue_v and_o furnish_v it_o with_o a_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n whereby_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o this_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n its_o chief_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o this_o its_o understanding_n i_o be_o distinguish_v from_o and_o advance_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n i_o can_v apprehend_v distinguish_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o intelligible_a being_n by_o my_o understanding_n i_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n good_a from_o evil_n it_o show_v i_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o choose_v and_o what_o to_o refuse_v to_o this_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o understanding_n my_o thought_n and_o conscience_n do_v belong_v the_o former_a to_o my_o speculative_a the_o latter_a to_o my_o practical_a understanding_n my_o thought_n be_v all_o form_v in_o my_o mind_n or_o understanding_n in_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o variety_n by_o it_o i_o can_v think_v of_o thing_n present_a or_o absent_a visible_a or_o invisible_a of_o god_n or_o myself_o of_o this_o or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o my_o understanding_n also_o belong_v my_o conscience_n a_o noble_a divine_a and_o awful_a power_n by_o which_o i_o summon_v and_o judge_v myself_o as_o at_o a_o solemn_a tribunal_n bound_v and_o loose_v condemn_v and_o acquit_v myself_o and_o action_n but_o still_o with_o a_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v my_o best_a comfort_n and_o worst_a terror_n this_o understanding_n of_o i_o be_v the_o director_n and_o guide_n of_o my_o will_n that_o be_v as_o the_o counsellor_n this_o as_o the_o prince_n it_o free_o choose_v and_o refuse_v as_o my_o understanding_n direct_v and_o suggest_v to_o it_o the_o member_n of_o my_o body_n and_o passion_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v under_o its_o dominion_n the_o former_a be_v under_o its_o absolute_a command_n the_o latter_a under_o its_o suasion_n and_o insinuation_n though_o not_o absolute_o and_o always_o with_o effect_n and_o success_n and_o both_o my_o understanding_n and_o will_n i_o find_v to_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o my_o affection_n these_o passion_n and_o affection_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o dignity_n i_o find_v they_o as_o manifold_a as_o there_o be_v consideration_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n they_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o sensible_a motion_n of_o my_o soul_n according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o union_n with_o the_o high_a good_a by_o love_n and_o delight_n i_o be_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o my_o soul_n this_o noble_a understanding_n thought_n conscience_n will_n passion_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n act_n and_o power_n of_o this_o my_o high_a and_o heavenborn_a soul_n and_o be_v thus_o rich_o endow_v and_o furnish_v i_o find_v it_o can_v never_o rise_v out_o of_o matter_n body_n create_v and_o infuse_v with_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n or_o come_v into_o my_o body_n by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n the_o soul_n of_o brute_n that_o rise_v that_o way_n be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n reason_n conscience_n and_o such_o other_o excellent_a faculty_n and_o power_n as_o i_o find_v in_o my_o own_o soul_n they_o can_v know_v or_o love_n or_o delight_n in_o god_n or_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n spiritual_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a as_o my_o soul_n be_v capable_a to_o do_v it_o be_v therefore_o create_v and_o infuse_v immediate_o into_o this_o body_n of_o i_o by_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o with_o a_o strong_a inclination_n and_o tender_a affection_n to_o my_o flesh_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v remiss_a and_o careless_a in_o perform_v its_o several_a duty_n and_o office_n to_o it_o during_o the_o time_n of_o its_o abode_n therein_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o therefore_o be_o i_o make_v and_o design_v for_o noble_a end_n and_o use_n than_o for_o a_o few_o day_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o talk_v and_o die_v my_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o ten_o thousand_o world_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n use_v from_o the_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o choice_a fruit_n which_o natural_o grow_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a inference_n and_o deduction_n of_o truth_n and_o duty_n for_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o what_o the_o historian_n do_v of_o palestine_n that_o there_o be_v nihil_fw-la infructuosum_fw-la nihil_fw-la sterile_a no_o branch_n or_o shrub_n be_v barren_a or_o unfruitful_a let_v we_o then_o search_v it_o branch_n by_o branch_n and_o inference_n i._o 584._o i._o the_o soul_n a_o substantial_a be_v tanta_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la manife_a testâ—tur_fw-la ipsius_fw-la animam_fw-la penes_fw-la quam_fw-la â—atio_fw-la principatus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la materialem_fw-la &_o caducam_fw-la sed_fw-la sâ—perioris_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la atque_fw-la eminentis_fw-la naturae_fw-la à _fw-la conditione_n reliquarum_fw-la animarum_fw-la longen_fw-mi distantem_fw-la coâ—imb_v disp._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la separ_fw-la p._n 584._o from_o the_o substantial_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o subsist_v by_o itself_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n their_o soul_n depend_v on_o and_o perish_v with_o their_o body_n but_o we_o neither_o result_n from_o they_o nor_o perish_v with_o they_o my_o body_n be_v not_o a_o body_n when_o my_o soul_n have_v forsake_v it_o but_o my_o soul_n will_v remain_v a_o soul_n when_o this_o body_n be_v crumble_v into_o dust_n man_n may_v live_v like_o beast_n a_o mere_a sensual_a life_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v die_v like_o beast_n a_o stupid_a death_n but_o in_o this_o there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o vast_a difference_n death_n kill_v both_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n destroy_v matter_n and_o form_n it_o touch_v only_o one_o part_n of_o man_n it_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o only_o dislodge_v the_o soul_n but_o can_v destroy_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n solomon_n show_v the_o agreement_n betwixt_o our_o death_n and_o they_o eccles._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o that_o which_o befallâ—th_v the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v the_o beast_n even_o one_o thing_n befall_v they_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o all_o go_v to_o one_o place_n all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o turn_n to_o dust_n again_o we_o breathe_v the_o same_o common_a air_n they_o breathe_v we_o feel_v the_o same_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o feel_v our_o body_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o earth_n they_o be_v o_o but_o in_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n their_o spirit_n go_v two_o way_n at_o their_o dissolution_n the_o one_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o as_o he_o speak_v cap._n 12.7_o though_o our_o respiration_n and_o expiration_n have_v some_o agreement_n yet_o great_a be_v the_o odd_a in_o the_o consequence_n of_o death_n to_o the_o one_o and_o other_o they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o pain_n beside_o those_o they_o enjoy_v or_o feel_v now_o but_o so_o have_v we_o and_o those_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a too_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n like_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o shell_n be_v still_o grow_v and_o ripen_v in_o sin_n or_o grace_n epichâ—_n conâ—â—â—tuâ—_n fuit_fw-la &_o discretum_fw-la et_fw-la reâ—â—itque_fw-la unde_fw-la veneral_a terra_fw-la deo_fw-la sâ—m_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sa_fw-fr sâ—m_fw-la epichâ—_n till_o at_o last_o the_o shell_n break_v by_o death_n and_o the_o soul_n flee_v away_o to_o the_o place_n it_o be_v prepare_v for_o and_o where_o it_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o its_o shell_n perish_v but_o the_o soul_n live_v when_o it_o be_v fall_v away_o how_o do_v this_o consideration_n expose_v and_o aggravate_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o sensual_a world_n who_o herd_n themselves_o with_o beast_n though_o they_o have_v soul_n so_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o angel_n the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n abhor_v to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o mechanic_n in_o their_o shop_n or_o to_o take_v a_o place_n among_o the_o sottish_a rabble_n upon_o a_o alebench_n they_o know_v and_o keep_v their_o distance_n and_o decorum_n as_o still_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o sense_n of_o honour_n and_o abhor_v to_o act_v beneath_o it_o but_o we_o equalise_v our_o high_a and_o
consideration_n wherein_o there_o be_v remarkable_a difference_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o soul_n as_o 1._o some_o soul_n be_v much_o better_o lodge_v and_o accommodate_v in_o their_o body_n than_o other_o be_v though_o none_o dwell_v at_o perfect_a rest_n and_o ease_n god_n have_v lodge_v some_o soul_n in_o strong_a vigorous_a comely_a body_n other_o in_o feeble_a crazy_a deform_a and_o uncomfortable_a one_o the_o historian_n say_v of_o galba_n anima_fw-la galbae_n male_a habitat_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o galba_n dwell_v in_o a_o ill_a body_n and_o a_o much_o better_a man_n than_o galba_n be_v as_o ill_o accommodate_v john_n wish_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o belove_a gaius_n that_o his_o body_n may_v but_o prosper_v as_o his_o soul_n do_v epist._n 3._o v._n 2._o timothy_n have_v his_o often_o infirmity_n indeed_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n brass_n kind_n 〈◊〉_d bp._n of_o abâ—lâ—m_n have_v so_o strong_a and_o firm_a a_o constitution_n to_o endure_v severe_a study_n that_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d inâ—estina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v hâ—d_v a_o body_n of_o brass_n if_o some_o soul_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o such_o body_n as_o other_o have_v who_o make_v little_a or_o very_o bad_a use_n of_o they_o o_o what_o service_n will_v they_o do_v for_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a difference_n also_o betwixt_o soul_n and_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a gift_n and_o ability_n of_o mind_n some_o have_v great_a advantage_n above_o other_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o natural_a spirit_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o brisk_a and_o apt_a the_o soul_n be_v more_o vegete_a vigorous_a and_o able_a to_o exert_v itself_o in_o its_o sunction_n and_o operation_n how_o clear_a nimble_a and_o firm_a be_v the_o apprehension_n fancy_n and_o memory_n of_o some_o soul_n beyond_o other_o what_o a_o prodigy_n of_o memory_n fancy_n and_o judgement_n be_v father_n paul_n the_o venetian_n and_o suarez_n of_o who_o strada_n say_v such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o part_n that_o he_o have_v all_o s._n augustine_n work_n the_o most_o copious_a and_o various_a of_o all_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v by_o heart_n so_o that_o i_o have_v see_v he_o say_v he_o 〈…〉_o he_o statim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d loco_fw-la 〈…〉_o ready_o point_v with_o the_o finger_n to_o any_o place_n or_o page_n he_o dispute_v of_o our_o dr._n reynolds_n excel_v this_o way_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a library_n a_o three_o university_n but_o above_o all_o the_o character_n give_v by_o vives_z of_o budeuâ—_n be_v amaze_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v in_o greek_a or_o latin_a which_o he_o have_v not_o turn_v over_o and_o examine_v that_o both_o language_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o speak_v either_o with_o more_o facility_n than_o he_o do_v the_o french_a his_o mother_n tongue_n and_o all_o by_o the_o penetrate_a â—orce_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a part_n without_o a_o tutor_n so_o that_o deâ—_n that_o qâ—o_fw-la viro_fw-la gallia_n aâ—â—tiore_fw-la ingeâ—io_fw-la 〈…〉_o produxit_fw-la hic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d atate_fw-la nec_fw-la itaâ—â—a_n quidem_fw-la lud._n viu._n in_o 1â—_n cap._n the_o civet_n deâ—_n france_n never_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n of_o sharp_a wit_n more_o pierce_a judgement_n exact_a diligence_n and_o great_a learning_n nor_o in_o his_o time_n italy_n itself_o foelix_fw-la &_o foecundum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la uno_fw-la invenit_fw-la &_o doctorem_fw-la &_o discipulum_fw-la a_o happy_a and_o fruitful_a wit_n which_o in_o itself_o find_v both_o a_o master_n and_o a_o scholar_n and_o yet_o pasquier_n relate_v what_o be_v much_o more_o admirable_a of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o come_v to_o paris_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1445_o and_o show_v himself_o so_o excellent_a and_o exact_a in_o all_o the_o art_n science_n and_o language_n that_o if_o a_o man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a good_a wit_n and_o sound_a constitution_n shall_v live_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o during_o that_o time_n study_v incessant_o without_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a or_o any_o recreation_n he_o can_v hardly_o attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n 3._o and_o yet_o a_o far_o great_a difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o one_o soul_n and_o another_o by_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o make_v yet_o a_o great_a disparity_n for_o it_o alter_v and_o new_a mould_n the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o restore_v the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n to_o it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o righteous_a be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12.26_o this_o ennoble_v the_o soul_n and_o stamp_v the_o high_a dignity_n and_o glory_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v true_a it_o have_v natural_o a_o excellency_n and_o perpetuity_n in_o it_o above_o other_o being_n as_o cedar_n have_v not_o only_o a_o beauty_n and_o fragrancy_n but_o a_o soundness_n and_o durability_n far_o beyond_o other_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n but_o when_o it_o come_v under_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v as_o cedar_n overlay_v with_o gold_n 4._o last_o a_o wonderful_a difference_n will_v be_v make_v betwixt_o one_o soul_n and_o another_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n some_o will_v be_v bless_v and_o other_o curse_a soul_n matt._n 25._o ult_n some_o receive_v into_o glory_n other_o shut_v out_o into_o everlasting_a misery_n matth._n 8.11_o 12._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v the_o sting_n and_o aggravation_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o will_v then_o be_v make_v will_v be_v this_o parity_n and_o equality_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o capacity_n of_o every_o soul_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o that_o perish_v will_v find_v they_o be_v natural_o as_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n as_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o inexcusable_a negligence_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o be_v their_o ruin_n inference_n iu._n substance_n iu._n the_o soul_n a_o create_a substance_n if_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a creator_n and_o former_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n then_o sin_n must_v needs_o involve_v the_o most_o unnatural_a evil_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o horrid_a violation_n of_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n no_o title_n can_v be_v so_o full_a so_o absolute_a as_o that_o which_o creation_n give_v how_o clear_a be_v this_o in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n if_o god_n create_v my_o soul_n than_o my_o soul_n have_v once_o no_o be_v at_o all_o that_o it_o have_v still_o remain_v nothing_o have_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o its_o creator_n choose_v and_o call_v it_o into_o the_o be_v it_o have_v out_o of_o the_o million_o of_o mere_a possible_a being_n for_o as_o there_o be_v million_o of_o possible_a being_n which_o yet_o be_v nothing_o so_o there_o be_v million_o of_o possible_a being_n which_v never_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o so_o that_o since_o the_o pleasure_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o my_o be_v he_o needs_o must_v be_v the_o rightful_a owner_n of_o it_o what_o can_v be_v more_o his_o own_o than_o that_o who_o very_a be_v flow_v mere_o from_o he_o and_o which_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o have_v he_o not_o call_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o see_v the_o same_o pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o give_v it_o a_o be_v give_v it_o also_o a_o reasonable_a be_v capable_a of_o and_o fit_v for_o moral_a government_n by_o law_n which_o other_o inferior_a nature_n be_v incapable_a of_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rightful_a owner_n of_o this_o soul_n moreover_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o who_o give_v my_o soul_n its_o be_v and_o such_o a_o be_v give_v it_o also_o all_o the_o good_a it_o ever_o have_v have_v or_o shall_v have_v and_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v pure_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o 〈◊〉_d needs_o â—e_v my_o most_o bountiful_a benefactor_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d owner_n and_o supreme_a governor_n there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v create_v but_o stand_v bind_v to_o he_o in_o all_o these_o tie_n and_o title_n now_o for_o such_o a_o creature_n to_o turn_v rebellious_o upon_o its_o absolute_a owner_n who_o only_a and_o whole_o it_o be_v upon_o its_o supreme_a governor_n to_o who_o it_o owe_v entire_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n upon_o its_o
be_v here_o if_o the_o soul_n natural_o look_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o time_n to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o can_v bound_v and_o confine_v its_o thought_n and_o expectation_n within_o the_o too_o narrow_a limit_n of_o present_a thing_n sure_o there_o be_v such_o a_o future_a state_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n make_v apprehensive_a of_o it_o and_o propense_a to_o close_v with_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o so_o natural_a be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o future_a state_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o those_o who_o have_v set_v themselves_o design_o to_o banish_v they_o and_o struggle_v hard_a to_o suppress_v they_o as_o thing_n irksome_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o giving_z interruption_n to_o their_o sensual_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o still_o these_o apprehension_n have_v return_v upon_o they_o and_o get_v a_o just_a victory_n over_o all_o their_o objection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la they_o follow_v they_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v they_o can_v no_o more_o flee_v from_o they_o than_o from_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v natural_a and_o indelible_a thing_n inference_n xi_o affection_n xi_o endue_v with_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n have_v god_n endue_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o know_v love_a and_o enjoy_v god_n it_o be_v then_o no_o wonder_n to_o find_v the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o satan_n engage_v against_o man_n more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o man_n it_o grate_v that_o spirit_n of_o envy_n to_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n adorn_v and_o prepare_v by_o sanctification_n to_o fill_v that_o place_n in_o glory_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v irrecoverable_o it_o cut_v haman_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n to_o see_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o mordecai_n much_o more_o do_v it_o grate_n and_o gall_n satan_n to_o see_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o design_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n other_o creature_n be_v natural_o uncapable_a of_o this_o happiness_n do_v therefore_o escape_v his_o fury_n but_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o feel_v it_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v reach_v they_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o speak_v his_o diligence_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v that_o speak_v his_o design_n his_o restlessness_n in_o do_v mischief_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o relief_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o torment_n it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o pure_a and_o perfect_a malice_n to_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v though_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v successful_a in_o his_o attempt_n we_o read_v of_o many_o body_n possess_v by_o he_o but_o he_o never_o take_v up_o his_o quarter_n in_o the_o body_n of_o any_o but_o with_o design_n to_o mischief_n the_o soul_n no_o room_n but_o the_o best_a in_o the_o house_n will_v satisfy_v he_o no_o blood_n so_o sweet_a to_o he_o he_o as_o soul-blood_n if_o he_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n holiness_n be_v that_o he_o hate_v and_o happiness_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o envy_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o both_o be_v therefore_o pursue_v by_o he_o as_o his_o prey_n inference_n xii_o upon_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o its_o excellent_a nature_n and_o divine_a original_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o corruption_n and_o deace_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a creature_n by_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v lament_v and_o great_o bewail_v and_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o by_o sanctification_n to_o be_v study_v and_o diligent_o prosecute_v as_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o all_o man_n what_o a_o beautiful_a and_o bless_a creature_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n at_o first_o whilst_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o integrity_n his_o mind_n be_v bright_a clear_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n his_o will_n cheerful_o comply_v therewith_o his_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o inferior_a power_n stand_v in_o a_o obedient_a subordination_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o eccles._n 7.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d straight_o and_o equal_a bend_v to_o neither_o extreme_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v fair_o engrave_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o his_o heart_n principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v inlay_v in_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o his_o mind_n fit_v he_o for_o a_o exact_a and_o punctual_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n this_o be_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o constitution_n the_o healthful_a temper_n of_o his_o inner_a man_n whereby_o it_o become_v the_o very_a region_n of_o light_n peace_n purity_n and_o pleasure_n for_o think_v how_o serene_a lightsome_a and_o placid_a the_o state_n of_o that_o soul_n must_v be_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o obliquity_n not_o a_o jar_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n but_o joy_n and_o peace_n continual_o transfuse_v through_o all_o its_o faculty_n but_o sin_n have_v deface_v its_o beauty_n raze_v out_o the_o divine_a image_n which_o be_v its_o glory_n and_o stamp_v the_o very_a image_n of_o satan_n upon_o it_o turn_v all_o its_o noble_a power_n and_o faculty_n against_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o its_o be_v sure_o if_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o weep_v and_o sigh_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o fall_n it_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o deplore_v other_o sin_n like_o single_a bullet_n kill_v particular_a person_n but_o adam_n sin_n like_o a_o chain-shot_a mow_v down_o all_o mankind_n at_o once_o it_o murder_v himself_o actual_o all_o his_o posterity_n virtual_o and_o christ_n himself_o occasional_o o_o what_o a_o black_a train_n of_o doleful_a consequent_n attend_v this_o sin_n it_o have_v darken_v the_o bright_a eye_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o make_v its_o comply_a and_o obedient_a will_n stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a joh._n 5.40_o render_v his_o tender_a heart_n obdurate_a and_o senseless_a ezek._n 36.26_o fill_v its_o serene_a and_o peaceful_a conscience_n with_o guilt_n and_o terror_n tit._n 1.15_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o humble_v and_o shall_v cause_v those_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o high_a and_o illustrious_a descent_n to_o wrap_v their_o silver_n star_n in_o cypress_n and_o cover_v all_o their_o glory_n with_o a_o mourn_a veil_n but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n how_o shall_v this_o consideration_n provoke_v we_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o with_o most_o serious_a diligence_n to_o recover_v our_o lose_a beauty_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o fall_n as_o musculus_fw-la excellent_o speak_v ut_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la eo_fw-la subnixius_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la to_o inflame_v our_o desire_n the_o more_o vehement_o after_o grace_n sanctification_n restore_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_n deface_v eph._n 4.24_o col._n 3.10_o yea_o it_o restore_v it_o with_o this_o advantage_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v again_o holiness_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o impression_n be_v everlasting_a other_o beauty_n be_v but_o a_o fade_a flower_n time_n will_v plough_v up_o deep_a furrow_n upon_o the_o fair_a face_n but_o this_o will_v be_v fresh_a to_o eternity_n all_o moral_a virtue_n homilitical_a quality_n which_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v nature_n and_o make_v it_o attractive_a and_o lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v but_o separable_a accident_n which_o death_n discind_v and_o crop_v off_o like_o a_o sweet_a flower_n from_o the_o stalk_n job_n 4.21_o do_v not_o their_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o go_v away_o but_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_a and_o will_v ascend_v with_o the_o soul_n into_o heaven_n o_o that_o god_n will_v set_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o defile_a soul_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v come_v by_o faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v to_o we_o by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o inference_n xiii_o to_o conclude_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n before_o we_o if_o this_o excellent_a creature_n the_o soul_n receive_v both_o its_o be_v and_o excellency_n from_o god_n then_o he_o that_o form_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o full_a and_o only_o right_a to_o possess_v and_o use_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o most_o injurious_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o by_o all_o unsanctified_a and_o disobedient_a person_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o build_n of_o god_n he_o
104.29_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n it_o be_v neither_o food_n nor_o physic_n but_o god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o that_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n psal._n 66.9_o we_o hang_v every_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n over_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o gulf_n of_o eternity_n by_o this_o slender_a thread_n of_o our_o breath_n but_o it_o can_v break_v how_o feeble_a soever_o it_o be_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v full_o come_v if_o it_o be_v not_o extinguish_v and_o suffocate_v as_o other_o daily_o be_v it_o be_v because_o he_o put_v none_o of_o those_o disease_n upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v exod._n 15_o 26._o or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o be_v jehovah_n rophe_n the_o lord_n that_o heal_v we_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o text._n we_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o cruel_a enemy_n yea_o among_o they_o that_o breath_n out_o cruelty_n as_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v psal._n 27.12_o such_o breath_n will_v quick_o suffocate_v we_o do_v not_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n we_o be_v wonderful_o prevent_v it_o o_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o employ_v and_o spend_v that_o breath_n in_o his_o praise_n who_o work_v so_o many_o daily_a wonder_n to_o secure_v it_o inference_n ii_o be_v it_o but_o a_o puff_n of_o feeble_a breath_n which_o hold_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o union_n than_o every_o man_n be_v deep_o concern_v to_o make_v all_o haste_n to_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n and_o pain_n to_o secure_v a_o better_a and_o more_o durable_a habitation_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o heaven_n whilst_o yet_o it_o sojourn_v in_o this_o frail_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o all_o these_o comely_a and_o active_a body_n shall_v be_v so_o many_o breathless_a carcase_n no_o more_o capable_a of_o any_o use_n or_o service_n for_o our_o soul_n than_o the_o seat_n you_o sit_v on_o or_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o lie_v bury_v under_o your_o foot_n your_o breath_n be_v yet_o in_o your_o nostril_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o season_n of_o salvation_n will_v expire_v with_o it_o and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v as_o impossible_a for_o the_o best_a minister_n in_o the_o world_n to_o help_v your_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o able_a physician_n to_o recover_v your_o body_n as_o physic_n come_v too_o late_o for_o the_o one_o so_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n for_o the_o other_o three_o thing_n be_v worth_a think_v on_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o first_o that_o you_o be_v not_o without_o the_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v in_o your_o nostril_n a_o mercy_n how_o light_o soever_o you_o value_v it_o that_o will_v ravish_v with_o joy_n those_o miserable_a soul_n that_o have_v already_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o eternity_n and_o turn_v the_o shriek_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o damn_a into_o joyful_a shout_n and_o acclamation_n of_o praise_n poor_a wretch_n consider_v what_o thou_o read_v that_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o christ_n be_v thy_o great_a misery_n but_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n though_o thy_o salvation_n be_v not_o yet_o secure_v yet_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o desperate_a 2._o second_o when_o this_o uncertain_a breath_n be_v once_o expire_v the_o last_o hope_n of_o every_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v go_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o recover_v hope_n as_o it_o be_v to_o recover_v your_o depart_a breath_n or_o recall_v the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a when_o the_o breath_n be_v go_v the_o compositum_fw-la be_v dissolve_v we_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o now_o we_o be_v and_o our_o life_n be_v as_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v gather_v up_o till_o the_o resurrection_n our_o life_n be_v carry_v like_o a_o precious_a liquor_n in_o a_o brittle_a glass_n which_o death_n break_v to_o piece_n the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_o present_v to_o god_n and_o fix_v in_o its_o unalterable_a state_n hebrew_n 9.27_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n now_o cease_v for_o ever_o no_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n be_v send_v to_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o call_n or_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o space_n for_o repentance_n o_o what_o a_o inconceivable_a weight_n have_v god_n hang_v on_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n 3._o three_o and_o since_o matter_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v what_o shift_v man_n make_v to_o quiet_v themselves_o in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o state_n as_o most_o soul_n live_v in_o quiet_a and_o unconcerned_a and_o yet_o but_o one_o puff_n of_o breath_n betwixt_o they_o and_o hell_n o_o the_o stupify_a and_o besot_v nature_n of_o sin_n o_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o spiritual_a delusion_n be_v our_o life_n such_o a_o throng_n and_o hurry_v of_o business_n that_o we_o have_v no_o time_n to_o go_v alone_o and_o think_v where_o we_o be_v and_o where_o we_o short_o must_v be_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v if_o bodily_a concern_v be_v so_o weighty_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o eternity_n such_o trifle_n if_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o trade_n and_o child_n be_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o christ_n and_o soul_n and_o heaven_n hell_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o little_a thing_n in_o your_o eye_n you_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o that_o opinion_n i_o dare_v assure_v you_o inference_n iii_o be_v the_o tie_n so_o weak_a betwixt_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n how_o close_a and_o near_o then_o do_v all_o our_o soul_n confine_v and_o border_n upon_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n a_o blast_n of_o wind_n betwixt_o this_o world_n and_o that_o to_o come_v a_o very_a short_a step_n betwixt_o time_n and_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o breath_n which_o will_v be_v our_o last_o breath_n respiration_n must_v and_o will_v terminate_v in_o expiration_n the_o dead_a be_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o live_a be_v borderer_n upon_o the_o invisible_a world_n this_o consideration_n deserve_v a_o dwell_a place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o i._o regenerate_v or_o ii_o unregenerate_a i._o regenerate_v soul_n shall_v ponder_v this_o with_o pleasure_n o_o it_o be_v transport_v to_o think_v how_o small_a a_o matter_n be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o complete_a salvation_n no_o soon_o be_v your_o breath_n go_v but_o the_o full_a desire_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v come_v every_o breath_n you_o draw_v draws_z you_o a_o degree_n near_o to_o your_o perfect_a happiness_n rom._n 13.11_o now_o be_v your_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o you_o believe_v therefore_o both_o your_o cheerfulness_n and_o diligence_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o when_o you_o be_v loc_fw-la be_v hoâ—_n dicit_fw-la quoth_v in_o fâ—dâ—i_fw-la primordiis_fw-la ferventiores_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la alacriores_fw-la faissent_fw-la fideles_fw-la temporis_fw-la autem_fw-la progressu_fw-la refriguissent_fw-la estius_n in_o loc_fw-la in_o the_o infancy_n of_o your_o faith_n you_o have_v run_v through_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o your_o christian_a course_n and_o race_n and_o be_v now_o come_v near_o the_o goal_n and_o prize_n of_o eternal_a life_n o_o despond_v not_o loiter_v not_o now_o at_o last_o who_o be_v so_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v transport_v to_o think_v how_o near_o you_o approach_v the_o region_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n o_o that_o you_o will_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o where_o you_o late_o be_v 2._o where_o now_o you_o be_v 3._o where_o short_o you_o shall_v be_v 1._o you_o that_o be_v now_o so_o near_o salvation_n be_v late_o very_o near_o unto_o damnation_n there_o be_v but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n betwixt_o you_o and_o hell_n how_o many_o night_n do_v you_o sleep_v secure_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o unregeneracy_n how_o quiet_o do_v you_o rest_n upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n not_o once_o imagine_v the_o danger_n you_o be_v in_o have_v any_o of_o those_o sickness_n you_o then_o suffer_v be_v suffer_v by_o god_n like_o a_o candle_n to_o burn_v asunder_o this_o slender_a thread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v so_o near_o they_o you_o have_v be_v as_o miserable_a and_o as_o hopeless_a as_o those_o that_o now_o be_v roar_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o that_o ride_v over_o a_o dangerous_a bridge_n in_o the_o night_n who_o upon_o the_o review_n of_o the_o place_n next_o day_n fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n when_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o danger_n which_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n hide_v from_o he_o o_o reader_n shall_v not_o a_o escape_n from_o hell_n affect_v thou_o as_o much_o as_o such_o a_o escape_n will_v do_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o less_o marvellous_a to_o consider_v where_o you_o now_o be_v you_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v now_o
john_n see_v ii_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o a_o vehement_a cry_n from_o those_o soul_n to_o god_n 2._o a_o gracious_a answer_n from_o god_n to_o they_o 1._o the_o cry_n which_o they_o utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v this_o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o cry_n like_o that_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v 1_o this_o cry_n do_v not_o imply_v these_o holy_a soul_n to_o be_v in_o a_o restless_a state_n or_o to_o want_v true_a satisfaction_n and_o repose_n out_o of_o the_o body_n noâ—_n yet_o 2_o that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o heaven_n any_o malevolent_a or_o revengeful_a disposition_n but_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o signify_v by_o this_o cry_n be_v their_o vehement_a desire_n after_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o completion_n and_o consummation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n that_o those_o his_o enemy_n which_o oppose_v his_o kingdom_n by_o slay_v his_o saint_n may_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n christ_n wait_v for_o in_o glory_n heb._n 10.13_o 2._o second_o here_o we_o find_v god_n gracious_a answer_n to_o the_o cry_n of_o these_o soul_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o somewhat_o give_v they_o for_o present_a 2._o by_o somewhat_o promise_v they_o hereafter_o 1._o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o hand_n white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o these_o white_a robe_n give_v they_o denote_v heavenly_a glory_n the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a one_o who_o preserve_v themselves_o pure_a from_o the_o corruption_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 3.4_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o they_o although_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n in_o the_o final_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o satan_n tyrannical_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n consummate_a conquest_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a and_o enjoy_v your_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 2_o and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o the_o very_a thing_n they_o cry_v for_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o also_o after_o a_o little_a season_n q._n d._n wait_v but_o a_o little_a while_n till_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o suffer_a path_n be_v get_v through_o the_o red-sea_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o you_o be_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o justice_n shall_v full_o avenge_v the_o precious_a innocent_a blood_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v shed_v for_o my_o sake_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v ever_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o the_o world_n from_o all_o which_o this_o conclusion_n be_v most_o fair_a and_o obvious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v not_o with_o their_o body_n but_o do_v certain_o over-live_a they_o and_o subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o these_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n be_v destroy_v by_o divers_a sort_n of_o torment_n but_o their_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o those_o cruel_a engine_n they_o be_v in_o safety_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o glory_n clothe_v with_o their_o white_a robe_n when_o the_o body_n they_o late_o inhabit_v on_o earth_n be_v turn_v to_o ash_n and_o tear_v to_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n the_o point_n i_o be_o to_o discourse_v from_o this_o scripture_n be_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a immortality_n i._o simplo_n and_o absolute_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n ii_o derive_v dependent_a and_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n god_n only_o have_v immortality_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o our_o soul_n have_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o he_o he_o that_o create_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o can_v if_o he_o please_v reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o again_o but_o he_o have_v bestow_v immortality_n upon_o they_o and_o produce_v they_o in_o a_o nature_n suitable_a to_o that_o his_o appointment_n fit_v for_o a_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o though_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v yet_o he_o never_o will_v annihilate_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v and_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o endless_a blessedness_n or_o misery_n death_n must_v destroy_v these_o mortal_a body_n but_o it_o can_v destroy_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v ground_v upon_o these_o reason_n and_o will_v be_v clear_v by_o these_o follow_a argument_n argument_n i._n the_o first_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o simplicity_n spirituality_n and_o uncompoundedness_n of_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a unmixed_a be_v tâ—lly_n be_v interitus_fw-la est_fw-la discessus_fw-la secretio_fw-la &_o direptuâ—_n earum_fw-la partium_fw-la qâ—ae_fw-la conjuctione_fw-la aliqua_fw-la tenebaâ—tur_fw-la tâ—lly_n death_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o thing_n compound_v where_o therefore_o no_o composition_n or_o mixture_n be_v find_v no_o death_n or_o dissolution_n can_v follow_v death_n be_v the_o great_a divider_n but_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v divisible_a the_o more_o simple_a pure_a and_o refine_a any_o material_a thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o permanent_a and_o durable_a it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o near_a it_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n the_o far_a it_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o material_a or_o mix_v at_o all_o be_v whole_o exempt_a from_o the_o stroke_n and_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v from_o the_o contrariant_n quality_n and_o jar_a humour_n in_o mix_a body_n that_o they_o come_v under_o the_o law_n and_o power_n of_o dissolution_n matter_n and_o mixture_n be_v the_o door_n at_o which_o death_n enter_v natural_o upon_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o simple_a spiritual_a immaterial_a and_o unmixed_a be_v not_o compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o other_o creature_n be_v but_o void_a of_o matter_n and_o altogether_o spiritual_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o vast_a capacity_n of_o its_o understand_a faculty_n which_o can_v be_v straighten_a by_o receive_v multitude_n of_o truth_n into_o it_o it_o need_v not_o empty_v itself_o of_o what_o it_o have_v receive_v before_o to_o make_v way_n for_o more_o truth_n nor_o do_v it_o find_v itself_o clog_v or_o burden_a by_o the_o great_a multitude_n or_o variety_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o more_o it_o know_v the_o more_o it_o still_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o be_v capacity_n and_o appetite_n be_v find_v to_o enlarge_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o art_n science_n and_o mystery_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o one_o man_n yet_o that_o mind_n will_v thirst_v and_o even_o burn_v with_o desire_n after_o more_o knowledge_n and_o find_v more_o room_n for_o it_o than_o it_o do_v when_o it_o first_o sip_v and_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o truth_n knowledge_n as_o knowledge_n never_o burden_n or_o cloy_v the_o mind_n but_o like_o fire_n increase_v and_o enlarge_n as_o it_o find_v more_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o now_o this_o can_v never_o be_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o material_a be_v take_v the_o large_a vessel_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o more_o you_o pour_v into_o it_o the_o less_o room_n be_v still_o leave_v for_o more_o tâ—lly_n and_o when_o it_o be_v full_a you_o can_v pour_v in_o one_o drop_n more_o except_o you_o let_v out_o what_o be_v in_o it_o before_o but_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o such_o vessel_n it_o can_v retain_v all_o it_o have_v and_o be_v still_o receptive_a of_o more_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v fill_v it_o and_o satisfy_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a the_o natural_a appetite_n after_o food_n be_v sometime_o sharp_a and_o eager_a but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o stint_n and_o measure_n beyond_o which_o it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o eager_a and_o unlimited_a it_o never_o
say_v till_o it_o come_v to_o rest_v in_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o because_o the_o faculty_n which_o produce_v it_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a all_o matter_n have_v its_o limit_n bound_n god_n 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d till_o we_o attain_v the_o desire_a end_n which_o be_v god_n and_o just_a measure_n beyond_o which_o it_o can_v be_v extend_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v boundless_a and_o its_o appetition_n infinite_a be_v rest_n not_o but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o infinite_a be_v god_n alone_o be_v be_v adequate_a object_n and_o able_a to_o satisfy_v its_o desire_n which_o plain_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a immaterial_a and_o simple_a be_v and_o be_v so_o two_o thing_n necessary_o follow_v therefrom_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o any_o principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o itself_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o stroke_n of_o death_n by_o any_o adverse_a power_n without_o itself_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v liable_a to_o death_n from_o any_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o corruption_n within_o itself_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o composition_n there_o be_v no_o dissolution_n the_o spirituality_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o soul_n admit_v of_o no_o corruption_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o liable_a to_o death_n by_o any_o adverse_a power_n without_o itself_o no_o sword_n can_v touch_v it_o no_o instrument_n of_o death_n can_v reach_v it_o it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o adversary_n matt._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o creature-power_n be_v here_o fix_v by_o jesus_n christ_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v go_v they_o can_v wound_v torment_n and_o destroy_v the_o body_n when_o god_n permit_v they_o but_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n a_o sword_n can_v no_o more_o wound_v it_o than_o it_o can_v wound_v or_o hurt_v the_o light_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o decay_n upon_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o old_a age_n object_n object_n and_o decay_v argue_v and_o imply_v corruption_n and_o be_v so_o many_o step_n and_o tendency_n towards_o the_o death_n and_o dissolution_n thereof_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n show_v we_o how_o the_o apprehension_n judgement_n wit_n and_o memory_n of_o old_a man_n fail_v even_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o become_v child_n again_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o their_o mind_n their_o soul_n only_o serve_v as_o it_o be_v to_o salt_n their_o body_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o putrefaction_n for_o a_o few_o day_n long_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n sol._n sol._n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o decay_n upon_o the_o soul_n no_o time_n make_v any_o change_n upon_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o alteration_n that_o be_v make_v be_v upon_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n which_o decay_n in_o time_n and_o become_v inept_v and_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n like_o a_o expert_a and_o skilful_a musician_n be_v as_o able_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o the_o body_n its_o instrument_n be_v out_o of_o tune_n and_o the_o able_a artist_n can_v make_v no_o please_a melody_n upon_o a_o instrument_n who_o string_n be_v break_v or_o so_o relate_v that_o they_o can_v be_v screw_v up_o to_o their_o due_a height_n let_v hypocrates_n the_o prince_n of_o physician_n decide_v this_o matter_n for_o we_o diaeâ—a_fw-la we_o anima_fw-la nostra_fw-la quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la mutaâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la alterari_fw-la siâ—â—_n cibi_fw-la siâ—â—_n potus_fw-la sive_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la rei_fw-la alterius_fw-la accâ—ssu_fw-la referend_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la omnium_fw-la alterationum_fw-la causa_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quibus_fw-la se_fw-la immiscet_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la vasa_fw-la sive_fw-la organa_fw-la que_fw-la permeat_fw-la hypocrates_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la diaeâ—a_fw-la the_o soul_n say_v he_o can_v be_v change_v or_o alter_v as_o to_o its_o essence_n by_o the_o access_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o all_o the_o alteration_n that_o be_v make_v must_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o it_o mix_v itself_o or_o to_o the_o vessel_n and_o organ_n through_o which_o it_o stream_v so_o that_o this_o prove_v not_o its_o corruptibility_n and_o be_v neither_o corruptible_a in_o itself_o nor_o vulnerable_a by_o any_o creature_n without_o itself_o see_v man_n can_v and_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v it_o the_o conclusion_n be_v strong_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v immortal_a argument_n ii_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o everlasting_a misery_n respective_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a after_o this_o life_n which_o promise_v and_o threaten_n have_v be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o delusory_a if_o our_o soul_n perish_v with_o our_o body_n 1._o first_o god_n have_v make_v many_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o blessedness_n yea_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o bestow_v endless_a blessedness_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o a_o promise_n be_v that_o john_n 8.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v and_o john_n 4.14_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o john_n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o once_o more_o rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n with_o multitude_n more_o of_o like_a nature_n now_o if_o these_o be_v no_o vain_a and_o delusory_a promise_n as_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a god_n than_o those_o soul_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v must_v live_v for_o ever_o for_o if_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n must_v fail_v consequent_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n must_v fail_v too_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v make_v good_a when_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v perish_v let_v it_o not_o be_v object_v here_o that_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o their_o body_n perish_v notwithstanding_o for_o we_o say_v though_o their_o body_n die_v yet_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o while_o their_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a their_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n enjoy_v the_o covenant_v blessedness_n in_o heaven_n rom._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o so_o the_o covenant-bond_n be_v not_o loose_v betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n by_o death_n which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o case_n the_o soul_n perish_v when_o the_o body_n do_v and_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o argument_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v matth._n 22.32_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n q._n d._n if_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v perish_v in_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n how_o then_o be_v god_n their_o god_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant-relation_n for_o if_o one_o correlate_n fail_v the_o relation_n necessary_o fail_v with_o it_o if_o god_n be_v their_o god_n then_o certain_o they_o be_v in_o be_v for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a i.e._n of_o those_o that_o be_v utter_o perish_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o though_o their_o body_n be_v natural_o dead_a yet_o their_o soul_n still_o live_v and_o their_o body_n must_v live_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n 2._o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a misery_n after_o this_o life_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n against_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a person_n such_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o thes._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n jesuâ—_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o
soul_n may_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o everlasting_a habit_n which_o be_v subject_v and_o inherent_a in_o it_o if_o these_o habit_n abide_v for_o ever_o certain_o so_o must_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o they_o be_v plant_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v the_o good_a ground_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v sow_o by_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 13.23_o i._n e_fw-la the_o subject_n in_o which_o gracious_a property_n and_o affection_n do_v inhere_o and_o dwell_v which_o be_v the_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o these_o implant_v grace_n be_v everlasting_a thing_n so_o john_n 4.14_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n i._n e._n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o believer_n permanent_a habit_n fix_a principle_n which_o shall_v never_o decay_v and_o therefore_o that_o seed_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o their_o soul_n at_o their_o regeneration_n be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o call_v incorruptible_a seed_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a not_o only_o consider_v abstract_o in_o its_o own_o simple_a nature_n but_o concrete_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n its_o subject_a for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o soul_n if_o then_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v clear_a to_o we_o viz._n 1._o that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v everlasting_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o sanctify_a soul_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n their_o subject_n be_v so_o too_o a_o everlasting_a and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o how_o plain_o do_v both_o these_o proposition_n lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o immortal_a and_o interminable_a nature_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o the_o fore_n cite_v scripture_n speak_v about_o it_o calling_z it_o incorruptible_a seed_n a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n but_o add_v to_o these_o what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o divine_a quality_n in_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o ephes._n 4.18_o the_o life_n of_o god_n note_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o these_o principle_n in_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o their_o resemblance_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o they_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o divine_n a_o gratia_fw-la in_o renatis_fw-la sit_fw-la naturà _fw-la &_o essentià _fw-la suà _fw-la interminabilis_fw-la whether_o these_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v everlasting_a and_o interminable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o god_n only_o be_v natural_o essential_o and_o absolute_o interminable_a and_o immortal_a but_o these_o gracious_a habit_n plant_v by_o he_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n appointment_n promise_v and_o covenant_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o they_o be_v interminate_v which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n if_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o interminable_a though_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o pesse_fw-la mori_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o a_o creature_n within_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o can_v never_o actual_o die_v and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o inseparableness_n of_o these_o grace_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o who_o they_o be_v plant_v how_o clear_a be_v this_o from_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o where_o sanctify_v grace_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o unction_n and_o this_o unction_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n all_o our_o natural_a and_o moral_a excellency_n and_o endowment_n go_v away_o when_o we_o die_v job_n 4.21_o do_v not_o their_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o go_v away_o man_n may_v outlive_v their_o acquire_v gift_n but_o not_o their_o supernatural_a grace_n these_o stick_n by_o the_o soul_n as_o ruth_n to_o naomi_n and_o where_o it_o go_v they_o go_v too_o so_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v dislodge_v by_o death_n all_o its_o grace_n ascend_v up_o with_o it_o into_o glory_n it_o carry_v away_o all_o its_o faith_n love_n delight_n in_o god_n all_o its_o comfortable_a experience_n and_o fruit_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n along_o with_o it_o to_o heaven_n for_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o divest_v the_o soul_n of_o its_o grace_n that_o it_o perfect_v in_o a_o moment_n all_o that_o be_v defective_a in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 13.10_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o as_o the_o twilight_n be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o at_o its_o zenith_n so_o then_o grace_n never_o die_v and_o this_o never-dying_a grace_n be_v inseparable_a from_o its_o subject_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o as_o grace_n so_o soul_n abide_v for_o ever_o but_o this_o only_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o regenerate_a soul_n object_n object_n it_o do_v so_o sol._n sol._n but_o then_o consider_v as_o there_o be_v gracious_a habit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o never_o die_v so_o there_o be_v vicious_a habit_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hence_o john_n 8.21_o they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o job_n 20.11_o their_o iniquity_n lie_v down_o with_o they_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o ezek._n 24.13_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v purge_v remarkable_a be_v that_o place_n revel_v 22._o v._n 11._o let_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o and_o if_o guilt_n stick_v so_o fast_o and_o sin_n be_v so_o deep_o engrave_v in_o impenitent_a soul_n they_o also_o must_v remain_v for_o ever_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o argument_n v._n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n angel_n only_o except_v and_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o all_o in_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o man_n be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o god_n other_o work_n psal._n 8.5_o 6._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n other_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o his_o service_n and_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n over_o they_o all_o one_o man_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o inferior_a creature_n but_o wherein_o be_v his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n if_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o capacity_n and_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o for_o as_o to_o the_o body_n many_o of_o the_o creature_n excel_v man_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o sense_n greatness_n of_o strength_n agility_n of_o member_n etc._n etc._n nos_fw-la aper_n auditu_fw-la praecellit_fw-la aranea_fw-la tactu_fw-la vulture_n odoratu_fw-la linx_fw-la visu_fw-la simia_fw-la gustu_fw-la and_o for_o beauty_n solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n enjoy_v more_o pleasure_n and_o live_v divest_v of_o those_o care_n and_o cumber_n which_o perplex_v and_o wear_v out_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o bodily_a perfection_n or_o pleasure_n that_o man_n excel_v other_o creature_n if_o you_o say_v he_o excel_v they_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o noble_a endowment_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n and_o his_o singular_a excellency_n above_o they_o all_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v his_o glory_n but_o if_o you_o deprive_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o immortality_n you_o despoil_v it_o of_o all_o both_o its_o glory_n and_o comfort_n and_o put_v the_o reasonable_a into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o brutish_a creature_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n may_v die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o man_n perish_v as_o the_o beast_n happy_a be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v perplex_v with_o no_o care_n nor_o fear_n about_o futurity_n our_o reason_n serve_v to_o little_a other_o purpose_n but_o to_o be_v a_o engine_n of_o torture_n a_o mere_a rack_n to_o our_o soul_n certain_o the_o privilege_n of_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o that_o as_o abstract_v from_o
immortality_n but_o in_o this_o it_o proper_o consist_v that_o he_o enjoy_v not_o only_o a_o reasonable_a but_o also_o rejoice_v in_o a_o immortal_a soul_n which_o shall_v overlive_v the_o world_n and_o subsist_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n and_o abide_v for_o ever_o when_o all_o other_o soul_n be_v but_o material_a form_n perish_v with_o that_o matter_n on_o which_o they_o depend_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a dignity_n of_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o immortality_n and_o leave_v he_o his_o reason_n be_v but_o to_o leave_v he_o a_o more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a creature_n than_o any_o that_o god_n have_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o man_n be_v a_o prospect_v creature_n and_o raise_v up_o to_o himself_o vast_a hope_n and_o fear_n from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o these_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o sensual_a pleasure_n which_o other_o creature_n free_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v with_o ten_o thousand_o care_n which_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o to_o fail_v at_o last_o of_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o fall_v many_o degree_n low_a than_o the_o low_a creature_n shall_v fall_v even_o so_o much_o low_a as_o his_o expectation_n and_o hope_n have_v lift_v he_o high_o argument_n vi._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v be_v immortal_a or_o else_o the_o desire_n of_o immortality_n be_v plant_v in_o their_o soul_n in_o vain_a that_o there_o be_v desire_n of_o immortality_n find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v a_o truth_n too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v man_n can_v bound_v and_o terminate_v his_o desire_n within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o this_o world_n 73._o i_o beseech_v man_n for_o god_n sake_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o arise_v in_o they_o a_o desire_n or_o a_o wish_n that_o other_o shall_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o rather_o than_o evil_n after_o their_o death_n then_o at_o that_o time_n they_o will_v serious_o consider_v whether_o those_o motion_n be_v not_o from_o some_o spirit_n to_o continue_v a_o spirit_n after_o it_o leave_v its_o earthly_a habitation_n rather_o than_o from_o a_o earthly_a spirit_n a_o vapour_n which_o can_v act_v or_o imagine_v or_o desire_v or_o fâ—ar_a thing_n beyond_o its_o continuance_n halt_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la p._n 73._o and_o the_o time_n that_o measure_v it_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v measure_v by_o time_n be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n soul_n no_o motto_n better_o suit_v it_o than_o this_o non_fw-la est_fw-la mortale_fw-la quod_fw-la opto_fw-la i_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o die_v rom._n 2._o v._n 7._o and_o his_o great_a relief_n against_o death_n lie_v in_o this_o non_fw-la omnis_fw-la moriar_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v not_o total_o perish_v yea_o we_o find_v in_o all_o man_n even_o in_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o drown_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o present_a world_n a_o natural_a desire_n to_o continue_v their_o name_n and_o memory_n to_o posterity_n after_o death_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 49.11_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwelling-place_n to_o all_o generation_n they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o child_n which_o be_v as_o one_o say_v nodosa_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la a_o knotty_a eternity_n when_o our_o thread_n be_v spin_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o thread_n be_v knit_v to_o it_o and_o so_o we_o dream_v of_o a_o continue_a succession_n in_o our_o name_n and_o family_n absâ—lom_n have_v no_o child_n to_o continue_v his_o memory_n to_o supply_v which_o defect_n he_o rear_v up_o a_o pillar_n 2_o sam._n 18.18_o now_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v plant_v the_o desire_n of_o immortality_n in_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v incapable_a of_o it_o nor_o yet_o can_v we_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n how_o these_o apprehension_n of_o immortality_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n except_o they_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n for_o either_o these_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o immortality_n be_v impress_v upon_o our_o soul_n by_o god_n or_o do_v natural_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 198._o it_o form_n conception_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o abstract_n from_o matter_n and_o discern_v object_n which_o have_v no_o dimension_n figure_n colour_n or_o affection_n of_o matter_n si_fw-mi conceptus_fw-la de_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la fons_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsamet_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immortalis_fw-la quoâ—iam_fw-la quod_fw-la momentan_o 〈…〉_o est_fw-la ideam_fw-la natuâ—ae_fw-la perennis_fw-la fa_fw-it 〈…〉_o non_fw-it potest_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la animâ—_n ratiâ—â—s_o expel_v conceptum_fw-la rationeâ—etâ—ttis_fw-la from_o 〈…〉_o nequit_fw-la stern_a de_fw-fr morte_fw-la p._n 198._o if_o god_n impress_v they_o those_o impression_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o immortality_n to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o if_o they_o spring_v and_o rise_v natural_o out_o of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o immortality_n for_o we_o can_v more_o conceive_v and_o form_v to_o ourselves_o idea_n and_o notion_n of_o immortality_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v mortal_a than_o the_o brute_n which_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n can_v form_v to_o themselves_o notion_n and_o conception_n of_o rationality_n so_o then_o the_o very_a apprehension_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n heart_n of_o immortality_n do_v plain_o speak_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n argument_n vii_o moreover_o the_o account_n give_v we_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o return_n of_o several_a soul_n into_o their_o own_o body_n again_o after_o death_n and_o real_a separation_n from_o they_o show_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n subsist_v and_o live_v in_o a_o separate_a state_n after_o death_n and_o perish_v not_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n for_o if_o it_o be_v annihilate_v or_o destroy_v by_o death_n the_o same_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o same_o body_n a_o dead_a body_n may_v indeed_o be_v act_v by_o a_o assist_a form_n which_o may_v move_v and_o carry_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v act_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o many_o but_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v again_o by_o their_o own_o soul_n after_o a_o real_a separation_n by_o death_n unless_o those_o soul_n over-lived_n the_o body_n they_o forsake_v at_o death_n and_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o another_o place_n and_o state_n you_o have_v divers_a unquestionable_a example_n of_o the_o soul_n return_v into_o the_o body_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o the_o shâ—namites_n son_n 2_o king_n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o that_o of_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n matth._n 9.18_o 23_o 24_o 25._o that_o of_o the_o widow_n son_n luke_n 7.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o of_o lazarus_n john_n 11.39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o these_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o soul_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsam_fw-la priorem_fw-la animal_n corpori_fw-la mortuo_fw-la resâ—itutam_fw-la esse_fw-la contra_fw-la tos_fw-la qui_fw-la putaâ—erunt_fw-la &_o body_n putant_fw-la animâ—m_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la corporis_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la their_o own_o soul_n which_o return_v into_o they_o again_o which_o as_o chrysostom_n well_o observe_v be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o their_o immortality_n against_o they_o that_o think_v the_o soul_n be_v annihilate_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o any_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n they_o retain_v after_o their_o reunion_n of_o the_o place_n or_o state_n they_o be_v in_o during_o their_o separation_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgetfulness_n of_o all_o that_o they_o see_v or_o feel_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v rather_o upon_o the_o sure_a promise_n of_o god_n than_o such_o report_n and_o narrative_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.31_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n neither_o will_v we_o believe_v if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a argument_n viii_o moreover_o eighthly_a the_o supposition_n of_o the_o soul_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n be_v subversive_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n and_o duty_n thereof_o take_v away_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o religion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n 1._o first_o it_o overthrow_v the_o main_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a
religion_n upon_o which_o both_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n be_v found_v and_o consequent_o it_o undo_v and_o ruin_v we_o as_o to_o all_o solid_a hope_n and_o true_a joy_n the_o doctrine_n or_o principle_n it_o overthrow_v be_v among_o many_o other_o such_o as_o follow_v 1_o it_o nullify_v and_o make_v void_a the_o great_a design_n and_o end_n of_o god_n eternal_a election_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o from_o eternity_n god_n have_v choose_v a_o certain_a number_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v attain_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v 1_o a_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.4_o long_o before_o we_o have_v our_o be_v rom._n 9.11_o 2_o this_o choice_n of_o god_n or_o his_o purpose_n to_o save_v some_o be_v immutable_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o james_n 1.17_o 3_o this_o choice_n he_o make_v in_o christ_n eph._n 1.4_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n choose_v we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v because_o we_o be_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o christ._n christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o be_v purpose_v and_o ordain_v for_o we_o be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n but_o the_o purchaser_n of_o the_o mercy_n decree_v for_o we_o 4_o this_o choice_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n who_o be_v all_o know_v to_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o all_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n john_n 17.2_o 6._o so_o that_o no_o elect_a person_n can_v be_v a_o reprobate_n no_o reprobate_a a_o elect_a person_n 5_o this_o number_n be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n 1_o thes._n 5.9_o no_o less_o do_v god_n design_n for_o they_o than_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o 6_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n as_o the_o end_n be_v also_o appoint_v to_o sanctification_n as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v attain_v that_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o 2._o 2_o thes._n 2.13_o 14._o 7_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o this_o choice_n be_v the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 2._o tim._n 1.9_o rom._n 9.15_o 16._o ephes._n 1.9_o 8_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n eph._n 1.5_o 6._o to_o make_v a_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o account_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o god_n eternal_a choice_n but_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o perish_v with_o our_o body_n all_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o we_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o our_o understanding_n abuse_v by_o this_o doctrine_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o these_o decree_n and_o contrivance_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a if_o our_o soul_n perish_v with_o our_o body_n certain_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o lose_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o heart_n about_o we_o and_o that_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v so_o much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o admire_v by_o his_o people_n come_v to_o nought_o for_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o man_n consideration_n that_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o object_n about_o which_o all_o those_o counsel_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v employ_v and_o lay_v out_o fail_v in_o its_o be_v all_o those_o thought_n and_o counsel_n that_o have_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o and_o spend_v on_o it_o must_v necessary_o fail_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o with_o it_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n can_v stand_v fast_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 33.11_o if_o the_o soul_n slide_v about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o that_o day_n the_o elect_a soul_n perish_v the_o eternal_a consultation_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n heart_n perish_v with_o it_o kekerman_n tell_v we_o that_o albertus_n magnus_n with_o abundance_n of_o art_n prenunciarit_fw-mi albertus_n magnus_fw-la statuam_fw-la hoâ—rinis_fw-la construxit_fw-la que_fw-la cum_fw-la libramentis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la â—otis_fw-la atque_fw-la aliis_fw-la machiâ—is_fw-la iâ—tâ—a_fw-la latentibus_fw-la peritissimè_fw-la câ—mâ—ositis_fw-la liâ—guam_fw-la quadam_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o disciplina_fw-la noventibus_fw-la articulâ—ta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d prenunciarit_fw-mi and_o the_o study_n of_o thirty_o year_n make_v a_o vocal_a statue_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man._n it_o be_v a_o rare_a contrivance_n and_o much_o admire_v the_o cunning_a artist_n have_v so_o frame_v it_o that_o by_o wheel_n and_o other_o machines_n place_v within_o it_o it_o can_v pronounce_v word_n articulate_o aquinas_n be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v the_o statue_n speak_v be_v affright_v at_o it_o and_o break_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n upon_o which_o albertus_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v at_o one_o blow_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o thirty_o year_n such_o a_o blow_n will_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o thought_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n not_o of_o thirty_o year_n but_o from_o everlasting_a if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v at_o death_n either_o god_n never_o do_v appoint_v any_o soul_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v he_o do_v 1_o thes._n 5.9_o or_o else_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o sure_a as_o his_o word_n tell_v we_o it_o do_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o so_o then_o this_o supposition_n overturn_v the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n 2._o it_o overthrow_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o this_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v a_o federal_a transaction_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n from_o eternity_n about_o our_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o zech._n 6.13_o in_o that_o covenant_n christ_n engage_v to_o redeem_v the_o elect_a by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o father_n promise_v he_o a_o reward_n of_o those_o his_o suffering_n isai._n 53.12_o according_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n for_o they_o finish_v the_o work_n john_n 17.4_o and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n expect_v the_o full_a reward_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a glory_n which_o he_o there_o enjoy_v but_o in_o the_o compleatness_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n john_n 17.24_o but_o certain_o if_o our_o soul_n perish_v with_o our_o body_n christ_n have_v a_o very_a bad_a bargain_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v that_o promise_n be_v ever_o make_v good_a to_o he_o isai._n 53.12_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n but_o where_o be_v his_o reward_n see_v how_o this_o supposition_n strike_v at_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o wound_n his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o son_n he_o have_v as_o much_o comfort_n and_o reward_n from_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o mother_n that_o be_v deliver_v after_o many_o sharp_a pang_n of_o a_o child_n that_o die_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o bear_v 3._o it_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o these_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n take_v away_o these_o and_o take_v away_o our_o life_n too_o for_o these_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.34_o his_o incarnation_n be_v necessary_a to_o capacitate_v he_o for_o his_o mediatorial_n work_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o such_o a_o part_n without_o which_o he_o can_v discharge_v no_o other_o part_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o a_o god_n incarnate_a be_v the_o world_n wonder_n no_o condescension_n like_o this_o philip._n 2_o 6_o 7._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o respect_n of_o a_o ransom_n or_o equivalent_a price_n lay_v down_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n matt._n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o it_o buy_v our_o soul_n from_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o purchase_v for_o they_o everlasting_a blessedness_n galat._n 4.4_o 5._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o father_n full_a satisfaction_n therein_o john_n 6.10_o and_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o our_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o capacity_n and_o relation_n of_o a_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v place_n for_o
death_n these_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v delusion_n and_o his_o earnest_n be_v give_v we_o but_o in_o jest_n 3_o his_o comfort_a work_n be_v a_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o effect_v sensible_o feel_v and_o taste_v by_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v from_o this_o office_n style_v the_o comforter_n john_n 16.7_o signanter_n &_o eminenter_fw-la he_o so_o comfort_n as_o no_o other_o do_v or_o can_v and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o comfort_n but_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o come_a world_n john_n 16.13_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o unseen_a thing_n he_o enable_v believer_n to_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.4_o to_o despise_v present_a thing_n whether_o the_o smile_n or_o the_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.24_o and_o v._o 26._o but_o if_o the_o be_v of_o our_o soul_n fail_v at_o death_n these_o be_v but_o the_o fantastic_a joy_n of_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o god_n people_n be_v find_v but_o so_o many_o fond_a conceit_n and_o gross_a mistake_n 5._o this_o supposition_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o christian_n we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n believe_v that_o after_o death_n have_v divorce_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v meet_v again_o and_o be_v reunite_v and_o that_o the_o joy_n at_o their_o reunion_n will_v be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n great_a than_o the_o sorrow_n they_o feel_v at_o part_v this_o seem_v not_o incredible_a to_o we_o what_o ever_o natural_a improbability_n and_o carnal_a reason_n may_v be_v against_o it_o act_n 26.8_o and_o that_o because_o the_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o undertake_v this_o task_n philip._n 3.21_o we_o believe_v this_o very_a same_o numerical_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o job_n 21.27_o by_o the_o return_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n into_o it_o which_o now_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o now_o we_o be_v the_o remunerative_a justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o to_o be_v so_o we_o believe_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v much_o better_o accommodate_v and_o have_v a_o more_o comfortable_a habitation_n in_o their_o body_n than_o now_o they_o have_v 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o see_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o and_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n luke_n 20.16_o without_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o look_v for_o according_a to_o promise_v and_o this_o expectation_n be_v our_o great_a relief_n against_o 1_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 2_o against_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o relation_n 1._o thes._n 4.14_o 3_o against_o all_o the_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o but_o if_o the_o be_v of_o our_o soul_n fail_v at_o death_n all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o resurrection_n fail_v with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v till_o it_o be_v revive_v nor_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v revive_v but_o by_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o now_o inhabit_v it_o we_o can_v be_v the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v now_o and_o consequent_o this_o supposition_n subvert_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o 6_o it_o overthrow_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o if_o the_o soul_n perish_v the_o body_n can_v rise_v or_o if_o it_o rise_v by_o a_o new_a create_a soul_n the_o person_n raise_v be_v another_o and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v bestow_v and_o award_v to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o day_n can_v be_v just_a and_o equal_a for_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o 1_o the_o action_n which_o man_n perform_v in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o transient_a but_o be_v file_v to_o their_o account_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v gal._n 6.7_o here_o we_o sow_v and_o there_o we_o reap_v action_n do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v two_o way_n considerable_a viz._n physical_o or_o moral_o in_o the_o first_o consideration_n they_o be_v transient_a in_o the_o last_o permanent_a and_o everlasting_a a_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o a_o act_n do_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o though_o it_o be_v past_a and_o go_v and_o perhaps_o by_o we_o quite_o forget_v god_n register_n it_o in_o his_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o day_n of_o account_n 2_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o 3_o and_o that_o in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o very_a same_o person_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o very_a same_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a justice_n require_v that_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v then_o distribute_v to_o the_o same_o person_n that_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n in_o this_o world_n which_o strong_o infer_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o certain_o overlive_v the_o body_n and_o must_v come_v back_o from_o the_o respective_a place_n of_o their_o abode_n to_o be_v again_o unite_v to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o great_a account_n by_o all_o which_o you_o see_v the_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o how_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n overthrow_v our_o faith_n duty_n and_o comfort_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o suspect_v this_o doctrine_n and_o remain_v still_o dissatisfyed_n and_o doubt_v about_o it_o when_o all_o be_v say_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o from_o 1_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o know_v he_o can_v never_o persuade_v man_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o beast_n till_o he_o first_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o partly_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n upon_o we_o whereby_o we_o do_v too_o much_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sway_v and_o impose_v upon_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o religion_n for_o these_o be_v proper_a arbiter_n and_o judge_n in_o other_o matter_n within_o their_o sphere_n they_o be_v arrogant_a and_o we_o easy_a enough_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v arbiter_n also_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v quite_o above_o they_o hence_o come_v such_o plausible_a objection_n as_o these_o 1._o object_n 1._o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o vanish_v and_o die_v when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n for_o when_o it_o have_v struggle_v as_o long_o as_o it_o can_v to_o keep_v its_o possession_n in_o the_o body_n and_o at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v we_o can_v perceive_v nothing_o but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n which_o immediate_o vanish_v into_o air_n and_o be_v lose_v sol._n sol._n we_o can_v perceive_v therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o do_v and_o can_v perceive_v viz._n a_o puff_n of_o vanish_v breath_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n be_v as_o questionable_a as_o after_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o we_o can_v discern_v it_o by_o sight_n in_o the_o body_n yea_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n as_o of_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a be_v as_o they_o be_v our_o gross_a sense_n be_v incapable_a of_o discern_a spirit_n which_o be_v immaterial_a and_o invisible_a substance_n 2._o object_n 2._o but_o you_o allow_v the_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o rise_v and_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la antà _fw-la and_o it_o be_v certain_a what_o ever_o have_v a_o beginning_n must_v have_v a_o end_n every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n may_v have_v a_o end_n sol._n sol._n and_o what_o once_o be_v nothing_o may_v by_o the_o power_n that_o create_v it_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o but_o though_o we_o allow_v it_o may_v be_v so_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v so_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o indeed_o their_o immortality_n as_o well_o as_o we_o
oppose_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v subordinate_v bring_v this_o home_n to_o your_o natural_a or_o civil_a action_n eat_v drink_v plough_v or_o sow_v and_o see_v how_o the_o consequence_n will_v look_v 3._o object_n 3._o say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o mercenary_a doctrine_n and_o disparage_v free_a grace_n for_o be_v not_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n confess_o from_o free_a grace_n though_o god_n have_v dispense_v they_o to_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o diligence_n and_o industry_n 4._o object_n 4._o to_o conclude_v say_v not_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n be_v insuperable_a it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o watch_v every_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o deny_v every_o lust_n to_o resist_v a_o suitable_a temptation_n to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o for_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o overcome_v they_o for_o 1_o god_n can_v and_o do_v make_v difficult_a thing_n easy_a to_o his_o people_n who_o work_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n philip._n 4.13_o 2_o these_o same_o difficulty_n be_v before_o all_o other_o that_o be_v before_o you_o yet_o it_o discourage_v not_o they_o philip._n 3.11_o other_o strive_v to_o the_o uttermost_a there_o be_v extreme_n find_v in_o this_o matter_n some_o work_n for_o salvation_n as_o a_o hireling_n for_o his_o wage_n so_o the_o papist_n these_o disparage_v grace_n and_o cry_v up_o work_n other_o cry_v down_o obedience_n as_o legal_a as_o the_o antinomian_o and_o cry_v up_o grace_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o duty_n avoid_v both_o these_o and_o see_v that_o you_o strive_v but_o 1_o think_v not_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o your_o strive_n rom._n 4.3_o 2_o strive_v but_o not_o for_o a_o spurt_n let_v this_o care_n and_o diligence_n run_v throughout_o your_o life_n whilst_o you_o be_v live_v be_v you_o still_o strive_v your_o soul_n be_v worth_a it_o and_o infinite_o more_o than_o all_o this_o amount_n to_o inference_n vi._n do_v the_o soul_n overlive_v the_o body_n and_o abide_v for_o ever_o then_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a and_o folly_n to_o be_v excessive_o careful_a for_o the_o mortal_a body_n and_o neglective_a of_o the_o immortal_a inhabitant_n in_o a_o too_o much_o indulge_v body_n there_o ever_o dwell_v a_o too_o much_o neglect_v soul_n the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o vile_a thing_n philip._n 3.21_o the_o soul_n more_o valuable_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n matt._n 16.26_o to_o spend_v time_n care_n and_o pain_n for_o a_o vile_a body_n whilst_o little_a or_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o precious_a immortal_a soul_n be_v a_o unwarrantable_a folly_n and_o madness_n to_o have_v a_o clean_a and_o wash_v body_n and_o a_o soul_n all_o filth_n as_o one_o speak_v a_o body_n neat_o clothe_v and_o dress_v 148.149_o carzv_n p._n 148.149_o with_o a_o soul_n all_o naked_a and_o unready_a a_o body_n feed_v and_o a_o soul_n starve_v a_o body_n full_a of_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o soul_n empty_a of_o christ_n these_o be_v poor_a soul_n indeed_o we_o smile_v at_o little_a child_n who_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o laborious_a idleness_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o make_v and_o trim_v their_o baby_n or_o build_v their_o little_a house_n of_o stick_n and_o straw_n and_o what_o be_v they_o but_o child_n of_o a_o big_a size_n that_o keep_v such_o ado_n about_o the_o body_n a_o house_n of_o clay_n a_o weak_a pile_n that_o must_v perish_v in_o a_o few_o day_n it_o be_v admirible_a and_o very_o convictive_a of_o most_o christian_n what_o we_o read_v in_o a_o heathen_a i_o confess_v say_v seneca_n there_o be_v a_o love_n to_o the_o body_n implant_v in_o we_o all_o 545._o 〈◊〉_d insitâ—m_fw-la esse_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpoâ—is_fw-la nostri_fw-la charitatem_fw-la fate_v nos_fw-la huius_fw-la gereâ—e_fw-la tutelam_fw-la nec_fw-la nego_fw-la indulgendum_fw-la illi_fw-la serâ—iendum_fw-la nego_fw-la multus_fw-la enim_fw-la serviet_fw-la qui_fw-la corpori_fw-la seruit_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la nimium_fw-la timet_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la omne_fw-la refert_fw-la huius_fw-la nos_fw-la nimick_n amor_fw-la timoribus_fw-la inquietat_fw-la solicitudinibus_fw-la onerat_fw-la contumelious_a objicit_fw-la bonesâ—um_fw-la ei_fw-la vile_a est_fw-la câ—i_fw-la corpus_fw-la nimis_fw-la charum_fw-la est_fw-la agatur_fw-la ejus_fw-la diligentissimè_fw-la cura_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la exiget_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la dignitas_fw-la cum_fw-la fides_fw-la mittendum_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la sit_fw-la seneca_n ep._n 14._o p._n 545._o we_o have_v the_o tutilage_n and_o charge_n of_o it_o we_o may_v be_v kind_a and_o indulgent_a to_o it_o but_o must_v not_o serve_v it_o but_o he_o that_o serve_v it_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o many_o care_n fear_n and_o passion_n let_v we_o have_v a_o diligent_a care_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o as_o when_o reason_n require_v when_o our_o dignity_n or_o faith_n require_v it_o we_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v true_a the_o body_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n require_v that_o it_o moderate_o care_n for_o the_o necessity_n and_o convenience_n of_o it_o but_o to_o be_v fond_a indulgent_a and_o constant_o solicitous_a about_o it_o be_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o soul_n one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v invite_v to_o dine_v with_o a_o lady_n and_o wait_v some_o hour_n till_o she_o be_v dress_v and_o fit_a to_o come_v down_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o fall_v a_o weep_a and_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o weep_v o_o say_v he_o i_o be_o trouble_v that_o you_o shall_v spend_v so_o many_o hour_n this_o morning_n in_o pin_v and_o trim_v your_o body_n when_o i_o have_v not_o spend_v half_o the_o time_n in_o pray_v repent_v and_o care_v for_o my_o own_o soul_n two_o thing_n a_o master_n commit_v to_o his_o servant_n care_v say_v one_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n clothes_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a excuse_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o say_v at_o his_o master_n return_n sir_n here_o be_v all_o the_o child_n clothes_n neat_a and_o clean_a but_o the_o child_n be_v lose_v much_o so_o will_v be_v the_o account_n that_o many_o will_v give_v to_o god_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o great_a day_n lord_n here_o be_v my_o body_n i_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o it_o i_o neglect_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o its_o content_n and_o welfare_n but_o for_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o cast_v away_o for_o ever_o i_o take_v little_a care_n or_o thought_n about_o it_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.12_o we_o owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o in_o its_o debt_n we_o have_v give_v it_o all_o more_o than_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o we_o owe_v many_o a_o hour_n many_o a_o care_n many_o a_o deep_a thought_n to_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v defraud_v it_o of_o for_o the_o vile_a body_n sake_n you_o have_v rob_v your_o soul_n to_o pay_v your_o flesh_n this_o be_v madness_n inference_n vii_o how_o great_a a_o blessing_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n the_o most_o desirable_a mercy_n to_o immortal_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n life_n and_o immortality_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o immortal_a life_n the_o thing_n which_o all_o immortal_a soul_n desire_v and_o long_o for_o these_o desire_n be_v find_v in_o soul_n that_o enjoy_v not_o the_o gospel-light_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o natural_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o immortal_a soul_n but_o how_o and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v that_o be_v a_o secret_a for_o which_o we_o be_v entire_o behold_v to_o the_o gospel-discovery_n it_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n purpose_n till_o by_o the_o light_n of_o gospel_n revelation_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a but_o now_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o gracious_a thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n and_o what_o that_o â—s_v he_o have_v design_v for_o their_o immortal_a soul_n even_o a_o immortal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n than_o which_o no_o tiding_n can_v be_v more_o welcome_a sweet_a or_o acceptable_a to_o we_o o_o therefore_o study_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o and_o see_v that_o you_o prize_v the_o gospel_n above_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n you_o have_v two_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n by_o it_o 1_o it_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v eternal_a life_n to_o you_o
passion_n and_o burden_n with_o it_o never_o spend_v one_o thought_n more_o about_o food_n and_o raiment_n health_n and_o sickness_n wife_n and_o child_n riches_n or_o poverty_n but_o live_v henceforth_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n matth._n 22.30_o it_o be_v now_o unrelated_a to_o and_o therefore_o unconcern_v about_o all_o these_o thing_n 3._o in_o the_o unbodied_a state_n it_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n both_o in_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n a_o mercy_n it_o never_o enjoy_v since_o the_o first_o moment_n it_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n be_v indeed_o begin_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n but_o be_v not_o perfect_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o soul_n glorification_n it_o be_v now_o and_o not_o till_o now_o a_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v a_o soul_n enjoy_v its_o perfect_a health_n and_o rectitude_n no_o more_o groan_n tear_n or_o lamentation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n 4._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o converse_n with_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v change_v there_o be_v two_o medium_n by_o which_o soul_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o body_n viz_o 1_o one_o internal_a sc_a faith_n 2_o the_o other_o external_a sc_n ordinance_n 1_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v with_o god_n on_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o communion_n carry_v on_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n without_o it_o heb._n 11.6_o 2_o the_o external_a medium_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o duty_n of_o religion_n both_o public_a and_o private_a psal._n 63.2_o betwixt_o these_o two_o medium_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o remarkable_a difference_n be_v sound_a the_o soul_n may_v see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o want_n or_o absence_n of_o ordinance_n but_o there_o be_v no_o see_v or_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o great_a plenty_n and_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n without_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o but_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o soul_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o union_n with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v also_o cut_v off_o from_o both_o these_o way_n of_o enjoy_v god_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o isai._n 38.11_o but_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o loser_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o great_a gainer_n by_o this_o change_n the_o child_n be_v no_o loser_n by_o cease_v to_o derive_v its_o nourishment_n by_o the_o navel_n when_o it_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n a_o more_o noble_a way_n whereby_o it_o get_v a_o new_a pleasure_n in_o taste_v the_o variety_n of_o all_o delectable_a food_n hezekiah_n bemoan_v the_o loss_n of_o ordinance_n upon_o his_o suppose_a deathbed_n say_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n q._n d._n now_o farewell_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n i_o shall_v never_o go_v any_o more_o into_o his_o temple_n where_o my_o soul_n have_v be_v so_o often_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v with_o the_o display_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n i_o shall_v never_o more_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n and_o suppose_v he_o have_v not_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v lose_v nothing_o have_v he_o then_o exchange_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n and_o communion_n with_o sinful_a imperfect_a saint_n on_o earth_n for_o fellowship_n with_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a by_o this_o change_n we_o lose_v no_o more_o than_o he_o lose_v who_o whilst_o he_o stand_v delightful_o contemplate_v the_o image_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n in_o a_o glass_n have_v the_o glass_n snatch_v away_o by_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o now_o see_v face_n to_o face_n upon_o this_o change_n of_o the_o medium_n of_o communion_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o separate_a soul_n excel_v all_o the_o communion_n it_o ever_o have_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n in_o 1_o the_o clearness_n in_o 2_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o in_o 3_o the_o constancy_n 1_o its_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o direct_v than_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n cloud_n and_o shadow_n be_v now_o flee_v away_o the_o soul_n now_o see_v as_o it_o be_v see_v and_o know_v as_o it_o be_v know_v its_o apprehension_n of_o god_n there_o differ_v from_o those_o it_o have_v here_o as_o the_o crade_n and_o confuse_a apprehension_n of_o a_o child_n do_v from_o those_o we_o have_v in_o the_o manly_a state_n 2_o they_o be_v also_o more_o sweet_a and_o ravish_a as_o our_o vision_n be_v so_o be_v our_o pleasure_n perfect_a vision_n produce_v perfect_a pleasure_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o and_o never_o till_o now_o lie_v level_a to_o that_o rule_n matth._n 22.37_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n command_n and_o call_v forth_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n mind_n and_o strength_n into_o act_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o there_o the_o clog_n be_v off_o from_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o will._n 3_o more_o constant_a fix_v and_o steady_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o religion_n to_o fix_v the_o thought_n and_o cure_v the_o wildness_n and_o roveing_n of_o the_o fancy_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o steady_a with_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v its_o up_n and_o down_n heating_n and_o cooling_n which_o be_v thing_n unknown_a in_o the_o perfect_a state_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v the_o change_n by_o dissolution_n be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a both_o upon_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o upon_o the_o soul_n more_o especial_o prop._n iu._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a at_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o by_o they_o transfer_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n though_o angel_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o superior_a order_n of_o spirit_n differ_v from_o man_n in_o dignity_n as_o the_o noble_n and_o baron_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n differ_v from_o inferior_a subject_n yet_o be_v they_o make_v minister_a spirit_n i.e._n serviceable_a creature_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o herein_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o singular_a honour_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o make_v such_o excellent_a creature_n as_o angel_n serviceable_a to_o they_o luther_n assign_v to_o they_o a_o double_a office_n sc_n to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n on_o high_a and_o to_o watch_v over_o his_o saint_n here_o below_o their_o ministry_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o admonition_n or_o warning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o protection_n and_o defence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o succour_v help_v and_o comfort_n this_o last_o office_n they_o perform_v more_o especial_o at_o the_o soul_n departure_n like_o tender_a nurse_n they_o keep_v we_o whilst_o we_o live_v and_o bring_v we_o home_o in_o their_o arm_n to_o our_o father_n house_n when_o we_o die_v they_o be_v about_o our_o deathbed_n wait_v to_o receive_v their_o precious_a charge_n into_o their_o arm_n and_o bosom_n when_o lazarus_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 10.22_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n tertullian_n call_v they_o evocatores_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o caller_n forth_o of_o soul_n at_o the_o translation_n of_o elijah_n they_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o horse_n and_o chariot_n be_v not_o only_o design_v for_o conveyance_n but_o for_o conveyance_n in_o state_n and_o true_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o noble_a convoy_n and_o guard_n to_o attend_v our_o soul_n to_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v object_n object_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o their_o help_n or_o company_n can_v god_n by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n and_o power_n gather_v home_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n to_o himself_o at_o death_n he_o inspire_v they_o into_o our_o body_n without_o their_o help_n and_o can_v receive_v they_o again_o when_o we_o expire_v they_o without_o their_o aid_n true_o sâ—lâ—t_fw-la sâ—lâ—t_fw-la he_o can_v do_v so_o but_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o appoint_v this_o method_n of_o our_o translation_n not_o out_o of_o mere_a necessity_n but_o bounty_n soul_n ascend_v not_o to_o god_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o angel_n wing_n or_o arm_n but_o of_o christ_n ascension_n have_v not_o he_o ascend_v as_o our_o head_n and_o representative_a all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o have_v bring_v our_o soul_n thither_o he_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o we_o
ascend_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v therefore_o rather_o for_o the_o state_n and_o decorum_n than_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o they_o attend_v we_o in_o our_o ascension_n god_n will_v not_o only_o have_v his_o people_n bring_v home_o to_o he_o safe_o but_o honourable_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o father_n house_n in_o a_o become_a equipage_n as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n this_o put_v honour_n upon_o our_o ascension_n day_n that_o day_n be_v adorn_v by_o the_o attendance_n of_o such_o illustrious_a creature_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n which_o god_n herein_o design_n for_o we_o that_o creature_n of_o great_a dignity_n than_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o we_o thither_o yea_o that_o our_o ascension_n day_n shall_v in_o this_o resemble_v christ_n ascension_n be_v a_o honour_n indeed_o when_o he_o ascend_v there_o be_v multitude_n of_o these_o heavenly_a creature_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o psal._n 68.17_o 18._o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n a_o cloud_n be_v prepare_v as_o a_o royal_a chariot_n to_o carry_v up_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o princely_a pavilion_n and_o then_o a_o royal_a guard_n of_o mighty_a angel_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o chariot_n if_o not_o for_o support_v yet_o for_o the_o great_a state_n and_o solemnity_n of_o their_o lord_n ascension_n and_o oh_o what_o jubilation_n of_o bless_a angel_n be_v hear_v that_o day_n in_o heaven_n how_o be_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n move_v at_o his_o come_n the_o triumph_n be_v not_o end_v to_o this_o day_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v now_o herein_o god_n great_o honour_v his_o people_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o resemblance_n and_o conformity_n betwixt_o their_o ascension_n and_o christ_n gerhard_n christ_n quomodo_fw-la inservierunt_fw-la capiti_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la inserviunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la membris_fw-la gaudent_fw-la inserviâ—â—_n iâ—lis_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quosaliquando_fw-la socios_fw-la habebunt_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la gerhard_n they_o rejoice_v to_o attend_v those_o to_o heaven_n who_o must_v be_v their_o fellow_n citizen_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v convenient_a also_o that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o we_o all_o our_o life_n shall_v attend_v we_o to_o our_o father_n house_n at_o our_o death_n in_o the_o one_o they_o finish_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o other_o they_o begin_v their_o more_o intimate_a society_n moreover_o the_o angel_n be_v they_o who_o god_n will_v employ_v to_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o great_a day_n matth._n 24.31_o and_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o attend_v their_o spirit_n to_o heaven_n single_o than_o those_o who_o must_v collect_v they_o into_o one_o body_n at_o last_o and_o wait_v upon_o that_o collective_a body_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n psal._n 45.14_o object_n object_n but_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o angel_n be_v exceed_o awful_a and_o overwhelm_v to_o humane_a nature_n it_o will_v rather_o astonish_v and_o terrify_v than_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v we_o to_o find_v ourselves_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a surround_v and_o beset_v with_o such_o majestic_a creature_n we_o see_v what_o effect_n the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n have_v have_v upon_o good_a man_n in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v die_v say_v manoah_n for_o we_o have_v see_v god_n judg._n 13.22_o so_o eliphaz_n a_o spirit_n pass_v before_o my_o face_n the_o hair_n of_o my_o flesh_n stand_v up_o job_n 4.15_o sol._n sol._n true_o whilst_o our_o soul_n inhabit_v these_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a body_n the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v terrible_a to_o they_o and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o partly_o upon_o a_o natural_a and_o partly_o upon_o a_o moral_a account_n the_o dread_n of_o angel_n natural_o fall_v upon_o our_o animal_n spirit_n they_o shrink_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o spirit_n not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o of_o beast_n quail_v at_o it_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v terrify_v at_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n numb_a 22.25_o the_o dread_n of_o spirit_n strike_v the_o animal_n or_o natural_a spirit_n primary_o and_o the_o mind_n or_o rational_a soul_n by_o consent_n there_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n of_o fear_n in_o man_n upon_o the_o sight_n or_o presence_n of_o angel_n viz._n a_o consciousness_n of_o guilt_n wherever_o there_o be_v guilt_n there_o will_v be_v fear_n especial_o upon_o any_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v but_o immediate_o by_o a_o angel_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v both_o from_o flesh_n and_o sin_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v itself_o in_o a_o nature_n like_o to_o these_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o dread_a of_o angel_n be_v then_o vanish_v and_o the_o soul_n will_v take_v great_a content_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o company_n and_o communion_n the_o soul_n than_o find_v itself_o a_o fit_a companion_n for_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o its_o fellow_n servant_n for_o so_o they_o be_v revel_v 19.10_o and_o the_o angel_n look_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n not_o as_o inferior_n and_o underling_n but_o with_o great_a respect_n as_o spirit_n in_o some_o sense_n near_o to_o christ_n than_o themselves_o so_o that_o henceforth_o no_o dread_n fall_v upon_o we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o excellent_a creature_n but_o each_o enjoy_v singular_a delight_n in_o each_o other_o society_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o honourable_a and_o please_a company_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a go_v hence_o to_o their_o father_n house_n and_o bosom_n prop._n v._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o maim_v and_o prejudice_v by_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o both_o can_v and_o do_v live_v and_o act_n without_o it_o and_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o cogitation_n and_o volition_n without_o the_o aid_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v by_o they_o that_o assert_v the_o soul_n sleep_v till_o the_o resurrection_n that_o though_o its_o essence_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o death_n yet_o its_o operation_n be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n its_o tool_n and_o instrument_n and_o thus_o they_o form_v their_o objection_n all_o that_o the_o soul_n understand_v object_n object_n it_o understand_v by_o species_n that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o form_v in_o the_o fantasy_n intellectum_fw-la conditiones_n intellectus_fw-la sunt_fw-la tres_fw-la 1_o objectum_fw-la ens_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o intelligibile_fw-la 2_o phantasma_n vel_fw-la species_n sensile_a in_o phâ—ntasia_n latens_fw-la 3_o species_n intelligibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la accidens_fw-la spiritual_fw-la repraesentaâ—s_fw-la idealiter_fw-la intellectui_fw-la rem_fw-la materialem_fw-la existentem_fw-la extra_fw-la intellectum_fw-la as_o when_o we_o will_v conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o house_n a_o ship_n a_o man_n or_o a_o beast_n we_o first_o form_v the_o image_n or_o species_n thereof_o in_o our_o fancy_n and_o then_o exercise_v our_o thought_n about_o it_o but_o this_o depend_v upon_o bodily_a organ_n and_o instrument_n the_o separate_a soul_n can_v form_v no_o such_o image_n it_o have_v no_o such_o innate_a species_n of_o its_o own_o but_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_fw-fr abrasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la white_a paper_n and_o be_v deprive_v by_o separation_n of_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n and_o phantasm_n it_o consequent_o understand_v nothing_o thus_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o wound_v in_o its_o power_n and_o operation_n to_o that_o degree_n which_o seem_v to_o extinguish_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o but_o sol._n sol._n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n know_v nothing_o now_o but_o by_o phantasm_n and_o image_n 8._o intellectus_fw-la incorporea_fw-la &_o immaterialia_fw-la contemplatur_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o intelligentias_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la in_o phantasiam_fw-la cadunt_fw-la cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la extra_fw-la limit_n corporeatum_fw-la viriam_fw-la conimb_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o q._n 8._o for_o it_o know_v itself_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o which_o it_o can_v possible_o feign_v or_o form_v any_o image_n or_o representation_n what_o form_n shape_n or_o figure_n can_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n cast_v his_o own_o soul_n into_o to_o help_v he_o to_o understand_v its_o nature_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o its_o understanding_n during_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n do_v the_o soul_n know_v nothing_o at_o such_o a_o time_n do_v a_o dull_a torpor_n seize_v and_o benumb_v its_o intellectual_a power_n no_o no_o the_o understanding_n be_v never_o more_o bright_a clear_a apprehensive_a
do_v to_o it_o in_o order_n to_o its_o preparation_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o no_o delay_n can_v be_v upon_o that_o account_n 2_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o ready_a for_o heaven_n as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o preparation-work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o after_o death_n joh._n 9.3_o eccles._n 9.10_o their_o justification_n be_v complete_a before_o death_n and_o now_o their_o sanctification_n be_v so_o too_o sin_n which_o come_v in_o by_o the_o union_n go_v out_o at_o the_o separation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o be_v spirit_n make_v perfect_a 3_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o full_a for_o their_o immediate_a glorification_n luke_n 23.43_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 16.22_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n philip._n 1.21_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o two_o way_n by_o which_o soul_n see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n viz._n faith_n and_o sight_n the_o one_o imperfect_a suit_v to_o this_o life_n the_o other_o perfect_a fit_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o immediate_o succeed_v that_o for_o the_o imperfect_a be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o the_o twilight_n be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o perfect_a day_n 4_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o reason_n lie_v in_o bar_n to_o it_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o unbodied_a state_n be_v capable_a to_o enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o can_v perform_v its_o act_n of_o intellection_n volition_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o as_o well_o but_o much_o better_a than_o it_o do_v when_o embody_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o see_v heaven_n be_v already_o as_o much_o prepare_v for_o believer_n as_o it_o need_v be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o they_o as_o much_o prepare_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n also_o be_v so_o plain_a for_o it_o and_o no_o bar_n in_o reason_n against_o it_o all_o the_o forementioned_a opinion_n be_v but_o the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n who_o have_v forsake_v their_o scripture-guide_a and_o this_o remain_v a_o unshaken_a truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a go_v immediate_o to_o glory_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n prop._n viii_o at_o the_o time_n a_o gracious_a soul_n separation_n from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v instant_o and_o perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n which_o till_o that_o time_n dwell_v in_o it_o from_o its_o beginning_n but_o thenceforth_o shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o immediate_o upon_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n loc_n ideoque_fw-la vocat_fw-la conseâ—ratos_fw-la vel_fw-la perfectos_fw-la quia_fw-la carnis_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la sint_fw-la obnoxii_fw-la depositâ_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la carne_fw-la marl_n in_o loc_n they_o be_v spirit_n make_v perfect_a as_o my_o text_n style_v they_o and_o that_o epithet_n perfect_a can_v never_o suit_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o remain_a root_n or_o habit_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o the_o time_n yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v now_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o dolorous_a groan_n of_o gracious_a soul_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n what_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o joshua_n zech._n 3.3_o 4._o the_o same_o do_v god_n say_v of_o every_o upright_a soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o separation_n take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o and_o clothe_v he_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n and_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n thus_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o pure_a unchangeable_a robe_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n clothe_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o appear_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 14.5_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a burdensome_a evil_n in_o sin_n under_o which_o all_o regenerate_v soul_n groan_v in_o this_o life_n viz._n 1_o the_o gild_n 2_o the_o filth_n 3_o the_o inherence_n of_o it_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a remedy_n or_o cure_n of_o these_o evil_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v remedy_v by_o justification_n the_o filth_n of_o sin_n be_v inchoative_o heal_v by_o sanctification_n the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n be_v total_o eradicate_v by_o glorification_n for_o as_o it_o enter_v into_o our_o person_n by_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o it_o be_v perfect_o cast_v out_o by_o their_o disunion_n or_o separation_n at_o death_n the_o last_o stroke_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o last_o be_v evermore_o the_o perfect_a stroke_n sin_n languish_v under_o imperfect_a sanctification_n in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n but_o it_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n under_o perfect_v sanctification_n from_o 〈◊〉_d after_o death_n sanctification_n give_v it_o its_o deadly_a wound_n but_o glorification_n its_o final_a abolition_n for_o it_o be_v with_o our_o sin_n after_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o beast_n mention_v dan._n 7.12_o which_o though_o it_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n yet_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o this_o be_v the_o appoint_a season_n for_o its_o expiration_n for_o if_o at_o their_o dissolution_n they_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o glory_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v in_o our_o seven_o proposition_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v free_v perfect_o from_o sin_n immediate_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n because_o nothing_o that_o be_v unclean_a can_v enter_v into_o that_o pure_a and_o holy_a place_n they_o must_v be_v as_o the_o text_n true_o represent_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a for_o if_o so_o great_a holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v require_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o you_o read_v psal._n 93.5_o certain_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v immediate_o to_o his_o throne_n must_v be_v without_o fault_n according_a to_o rev._n 7.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o when_o a_o compound_a being_n come_v to_o be_v dissolve_v each_o part_n return_v to_o its_o own_o principle_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o he_o they_o return_v at_o death_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o the_o flesh_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o all_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v with_o it_o neither_o the_o one_o or_o other_o shall_v be_v a_o snare_n or_o clog_v to_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o gold_n in_o the_o ore_n at_o death_n the_o pure_a gold_n be_v melt_v out_o and_o separate_v and_o the_o dross_n cast_v away_o and_o consume_v hence_o three_o consectary_n offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o consectary_n i._n that_o a_o believer_n life_n and_o warfare_n end_v together_o we_o lay_v not_o down_o our_o weapon_n of_o war_n till_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n 2_o timothy_n 4.7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n the_o course_n and_o conflict_n you_o see_v be_v finish_v together_o though_o they_o commence_v from_o different_a term_n yet_o they_o always_o terminate_v together_o grace_n and_o sin_n have_v each_o act_v its_o part_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o time_n and_o the_o victory_n hover_v doubtful_o sometimes_o over_o sin_n and_o sometime_o over_o grace_n but_o now_o the_o â—â—r_n be_v end_v and_o the_o quarrel_n decide_v grace_n keep_v its_o ground_n and_o sin_n be_v final_o vanquish_v now_o and_o never_o before_o the_o gracious_a soul_n stand_v triumph_v like_o that_o noble_a argive_a in_o vacuo_fw-la solus_fw-la sessor_n plausorque_fw-la theatro_fw-la not_o a_o enemy_n leave_v to_o renew_v the_o combat_n the_o war_n be_v end_v and_o with_o it_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o saint_n consectary_n ii_o separate_a soul_n become_v impeccable_a or_o free_a from_o all_o the_o hazard_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o root_n of_o sin_n now_o inherent_a in_o they_o consequent_o not_o temptation_n to_o sin_n can_v fasten_v upon_o they_o all_o temptation_n have_v their_o handle_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o satan_n find_v matter_n prepare_v within_o we_o dry_a tinder_n fit_v to_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v strike_v in_o temptation_n long_o enough_o before_o one_o of_o his_o hellish_a spark_n can_v catch_v or_o fasten_v upon_o we_o temptation_n be_v grievous_a exercise_n to_o believer_n they_o be_v dart_n eph._n 6.16_o they_o be_v thorn_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o
to_o be_v worship_v second_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v under_o much_o darkness_n as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o converse_n of_o spirit_n with_o we_o 16._o dr._n morâ—_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o the_o most_o acute_a and_o learned_a dr._n more_o i_o find_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o affirm_v that_o depart_a soul_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o vital_a union_n with_o a_o airy_a vehicle_n or_o body_n in_o which_o they_o can_v easy_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o live_n and_o act_n in_o their_o own_o affair_n as_o in_o detect_v murder_n rebuke_v injurious_a executor_n visit_v and_o counsel_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n forewarn_v they_o of_o such_o and_o such_o course_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o appear_v of_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o also_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o person_n and_o all_o this_o ado_n be_v in_o thing_n very_o just_a and_o serious_a unfit_a for_o a_o devil_n with_o that_o care_n and_o kindness_n to_o promote_v and_o as_o unfit_a for_o a_o good_a genius_n it_o be_v below_o so_o noble_a a_o nature_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o and_o right_o weigh_v the_o violence_n of_o prejudice_n not_o pull_v down_o the_o balance_n i_o dare_v appeal_v say_v he_o to_o any_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v certain_o carry_v for_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o whether_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n ought_v not_o to_o conclude_v if_o these_o story_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o age_n concern_v the_o ghost_n of_o man_n appear_v be_v but_o true_a that_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o they_o be_v their_o ghost_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n i_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o then_o add_v the_o credible_a instance_n that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v determine_v to_o this_o purpose_n dr._n stern_a allege_v several_a instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o that_o appearance_n of_o samuel_n unto_o saul_n and_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o also_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v to_o jehoram_n by_o elijah_n after_o that_o elijah_n be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v 2_o chron._n 21.12_o with_o 2_o king_n 3.11_o in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o iehosaphat_n time_n who_o precede_v this_o jehoram_n elijah_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o in_o iehoram_n time_n who_o succeed_v he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v letter_n from_o elijah_n the_o appearance_n and_o conference_n also_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n upon_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n confirm_v it_o matth._n 17.3_o these_o be_v principal_a scripture-instance_n other_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a from_o among_o that_o vast_a heap_n i_o will_v select_v some_o few_o that_o be_v most_o material_a and_o of_o clear_a credit_n ibid._n credit_n insularum_fw-la scoâ—icarum_fw-la incolae_fw-la ad_fw-la agros_fw-la cum_fw-la pro_fw-la deploratis_fw-la habentur_fw-la accedunt_fw-la &_o rogant_fw-la at_o certo_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la die_v locoq_fw-la certo_fw-la ipâ—as_fw-la conveniant_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o mortâ—i_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la praestitutis_fw-la â—râ—â—stant_a stern_a ibid._n it_o be_v a_o thing_n say_v my_o author_n both_o know_v and_o frequent_a that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o scotish_n isle_n when_o their_o friend_n be_v die_v come_v to_o they_o and_o request_v they_o that_o upon_o such_o or_o such_o a_o day_n after_o their_o death_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n they_o will_v meet_v they_o which_o the_o dead_a according_o do_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n agree_v upon_o and_o have_v sometime_o discourse_v with_o they_o infinite_a example_n of_o murder_n say_v dr._n more_n have_v be_v discover_v by_o dream_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n murder_v seem_v to_o appear_v to_o some_o or_o other_o asleep_a and_o to_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o they_o give_v we_o a_o notable_a example_n out_o of_o baronius_n of_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la who_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n with_o michael_n mercatus_n after_o they_o have_v be_v pretty_a warm_o dispute_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o master_n plato_n that_o whether_o of_o they_o two_o die_v first_o shall_v appear_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o give_v he_o certain_a information_n of_o that_o truth_n it_o be_v ficinus_fw-la his_o fate_n to_o diel_n first_o and_o that_o not_o long_o after_o this_o mutual_a resolution_n he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n for_o mercatus_n be_v very_a intent_n at_o his_o study_n betimes_o on_o a_o morning_n hear_v a_o horse_n ride_v by_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o stop_v at_o his_o window_n and_o therewith_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o friend_n ficinus_fw-la cry_v out_o aloud_o o_o michael_n michael_n vera_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la that_o be_v o_o michael_n michael_n those_o thing_n be_v true_a they_o be_v true_a wherepou_v he_o sudden_o open_v his_o window_n and_o espy_v marsilius_n upon_o a_o white_a steed_n call_v after_o he_o but_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o send_v therefore_o present_o to_o florence_n to_o know_v how_o marsilius_n do_v and_o understand_v that_o he_o die_v about_o that_o hour_n he_o call_v at_o his_o window_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o so_o famous_a and_o well_o attest_v story_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o major_n george_n sydenham_n to_o captain_n william_n dyke_n 183._o sadducismus_fw-la triumphatus_n second_o part_n p._n 183._o both_o of_o somersetshire_n attest_v by_o the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a dr._n thomas_n dyke_n a_o near_a kinsman_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o by_o mr._n dutch_z to_o who_o both_o the_o major_n and_o captain_n be_v intimate_o know_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o major_a and_o captain_n have_v many_o dispute_n about_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o point_n they_o can_v never_o be_v resolve_v though_o they_o much_o seek_v for_o and_o desire_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v at_o last_o full_o agree_v betwixt_o they_o that_o he_o that_o die_v first_o shall_v the_o three_o night_n after_o his_o funeral_n come_v betwixt_o the_o hour_n of_o twelve_o and_o one_o to_o the_o little_a house_n in_o the_o garden_n adjoin_v to_o major_a sydenham_n house_n at_o dulverton_n in_o somersetshire_n the_o major_n die_v first_o and_o the_o captain_n happen_v to_o lie_v that_o very_a night_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o same_o chamber_n and_o bed_n with_o dr._n dyke_n he_o acquaint_v the_o doctor_n with_o the_o appointment_n and_o his_o resolution_n to_o attend_v the_o place_n and_o hour_n that_o night_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v get_v the_o key_n of_o that_o garden_n the_o doctor_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n divert_v his_o purpose_n but_o when_o the_o hour_n come_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o he_o wait_v two_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o usual_a about_o six_o week_n after_o the_o captain_n and_o doctor_n go_v to_o eton_n and_o lay_v again_o in_o the_o same_o inn_n but_o not_o the_o same_o camber_n as_o before_o at_o dulverton_n the_o morning_n before_o they_o go_v thence_o the_o captain_n stay_v long_o than_o be_v usual_a in_o his_o chamber_n and_o at_o length_n come_v in_o to_o the_o doctor_n chamber_n but_o in_o a_o visage_n and_o form_n much_o differ_v from_o himself_o with_o his_o hair_n and_o eye_n stare_v and_o his_o whole_a body_n shake_v and_o tremble_v whereat_o the_o doctor_n wonder_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n cousin_n captain_n the_o captain_n reply_v i_o have_v see_v my_o major_n at_o which_o the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o smile_v the_o captain_n say_v if_o ever_o i_o see_v he_o in_o my_o life_n i_o see_v he_o but_o now_o add_v as_o follow_v this_o morning_n say_v he_o after_o it_o be_v light_a some_o one_o come_v to_o my_o bed_n side_n and_o sudden_o draw_v back_o the_o curtain_n call_v cap_n cap._n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o familiarity_n that_o the_o major_n use_v to_o call_v the_o captain_n by_o to_o who_o i_o reply_v what_o my_o major_n to_o which_o he_o return_v i_o can_v not_o come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o very_a just_a and_o terrible_a one_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o turn_v over_o a_o new_a leaf_n you_o will_v find_v it_o so_o this_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o little_a meat_n will_v go_v down_o with_o he_o at_o
catch_v a_o few_o moment_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o pain_n and_o then_o be_v put_v by_o all_o again_o consideration_n iu._n there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v but_o have_v something_o to_o do_v for_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n and_o something_o for_o other_o also_o suppose_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o real_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o union_n be_v also_o clear_a yet_o it_o be_v seldom_o find_v but_o there_o be_v some_o assault_n of_o satan_n or_o if_o not_o yet_o how_o many_o relation_n and_o friend_n need_v our_o experience_n and_o counsel_n at_o such_o a_o time_n how_o many_o thing_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o do_v after_o our_o great_a and_o main_a work_n be_v do_v and_o other_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o do_v though_o as_o safe_a as_o the_o former_a o_o the_o knot_n and_o objection_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o answer_v the_o unusual_a onset_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v resist_v and_o yet_o most_o die_a person_n have_v much_o more_o upon_o their_o hand_n than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a the_o whole_a work_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o do_v when_o time_n be_v even_o do_v consideration_n v._n few_n yea_o very_o few_o be_v find_v furnish_v â—â—â—h_a wisdom_n experience_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o give_v die_v person_n any_o considerable_a assistance_n in_o soul_n affair_n it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o visitant_n of_o the_o sick_a now_o and_o then_o a_o person_n who_o have_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o then_o either_o he_o want_v opportunity_n or_o courage_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a spiritual_a friend_n elihu_n describe_v the_o person_n so_o qualify_v as_o he_o ought_v for_o this_o work_n job_n 33.23_o 24._o and_o call_v he_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o some_o be_v too_o close_o and_o reserve_v other_o too_o trifle_v and_o impertinent_a some_o be_v willing_a but_o want_v ability_n other_o be_v able_a but_o want_v faithfulness_n some_o cut_v too_o deep_a by_o uncharitable_a censoriousness_n other_o skin_n over_o the_o wound_n too_o slight_o speak_v peace_n where_o god_n and_o conscience_n speak_v none_o so_o that_o little_a help_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v consideration_n vi._n how_o much_o therefore_o do_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o do_v so_o little_a time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o few_o to_o help_v in_o the_o best_a improvement_n of_o it_o all_o shall_v be_v lose_v as_o to_o their_o soul_n by_o earthly_a encumbrance_n and_o worldly_a affair_n which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v sooâ—â—â—nd_o better_o in_o a_o more_o proper_a season_n o_o therefore_o let_v mâ—â—â—erswade_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o bring_v the_o proper_a business_n of_o healthful_a day_n to_o their_o sick_a bed_n inference_n iu._n what_o a_o excellent_a creature_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v capable_a not_o only_o of_o such_o preparation_n for_o god_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o of_o such_o sight_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n when_o it_o live_v without_o a_o body_n here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n eph._n 2.10_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o this_o his_o workmanship_n be_v to_o qualify_v and_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o for_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n or_o purpose_n our_o soul_n be_v wrought_v or_o mould_v by_o grace_n into_o quite_o another_o frame_n and_o temper_n than_o that_o which_o nature_n give_v they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v wrought_v out_o and_o finish_v all_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v call_v up_o to_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n and_o employment_n for_o ever_o that_o a_o creature_n be_v susceptible_a of_o herein_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n appear_v that_o no_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n beside_o it_o have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n either_o to_o be_v sanctify_v inherent_o in_o this_o world_n or_o glorify_v everlasting_o in_o that_o to_o come_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v myriad_o of_o other_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n beside_o we_o but_o to_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n send_v but_o only_o to_o we_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n serve_v only_o to_o move_v the_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a matter_n and_o take_v in_o for_o a_o few_o day_n the_o sensitive_a pleasure_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o expire_v have_v no_o natural_a capacity_n of_o or_o designation_n for_o any_o high_a employment_n or_o enjoyment_n and_o it_o deserve_v a_o most_o serious_a animadversion_n that_o this_o vast_a capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o eternal_a blessedness_n must_v of_o necessity_n make_v it_o capable_a of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o misery_n and_o self_n torment_v if_o at_o last_o it_o fail_v of_o that_o blessedness_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o do_v not_o perish_v because_o they_o be_v uncapable_a but_o because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a not_o because_o their_o soul_n want_v any_o natural_a faculty_n that_o other_o have_v but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o open_v those_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—ceive_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o other_o do_v think_v upon_o this_o you_o that_o live_v only_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o play_v as_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n do_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o such_o sensual_a employment_n do_v not_o your_o noble_a faculty_n speak_v your_o designation_n for_o high_a use_n and_o will_v you_o not_o wish_v to_o exchange_v soul_n with_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o despicable_a animal_n in_o this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v certain_o it_o be_v better_o for_o you_o to_o have_v no_o capacity_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n as_o they_o have_v not_o if_o you_o do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o and_o no_o capacity_n of_o torment_n beyond_o this_o life_n as_o they_o have_v not_o if_o you_o must_v certain_o endure_v it_o inference_n v._n if_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v separate_v short_o how_o patient_o shall_v we_o bear_v all_o lesser_a that_o may_v or_o will_v be_v make_v betwixt_o we_o and_o any_o other_o enjoyment_n in_o this_o world_n no_o union_n be_v so_o intimate_v strict_a and_o dear_a as_o that_o betwixt_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o your_o relation_n and_o enjoyment_n in_o this_o world_n hang_v loose_a from_o your_o soul_n than_o your_o body_n do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n patient_o and_o submissive_o to_o suffer_v a_o painful_a part_a pull_n from_o your_o body_n it_o be_v doubtless_o your_o duty_n to_o suffer_v meek_o and_o patient_o a_o separation_n from_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o a_o prelude_n to_o it_o and_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v such_o case_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o pleasant_a enjoyment_n i_o have_v now_o many_o comfortable_a relative_n in_o the_o world_n wife_n child_n kindred_n and_o friend_n god_n have_v make_v they_o pleasant_a to_o i_o but_o he_o may_v bereave_v i_o of_o all_o these_o do_v not_o providence_n ring_v such_o change_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v not_o all_o kingdom_n city_n and_o town_n full_a of_o the_o sigh_n and_o lament_n of_o widow_n orphan_n and_o friend_n bereave_v of_o their_o pleasant_a and_o useful_a relation_n but_o if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o bound_v our_o sorrow_n remember_v the_o time_n be_v short_a 1_o cor._n 7.29_o in_o a_o few_o day_n we_o must_v be_v strip_v much_o near_a even_o out_o of_o our_o own_o body_n by_o death_n god_n may_v also_o separate_v betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o health_n by_o sickness_n so_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o i_o but_o sickness_n be_v not_o death_n though_o it_o be_v a_o prelude_n and_o step_n towards_o it_o i_o may_v well_o bear_v this_o with_o patience_n who_o must_v submissive_o bear_v sharp_a pain_n than_o these_o ere_o long_o yea_o and_o well_o may_v i_o bear_v this_o submissive_o consider_v that_o by_o such_o embitter_a and_o wean_a providence_n god_n be_v prepare_v i_o for_o a_o much_o easy_a dissolution_n than_o if_o i_o shall_v live_v at_o ease_n in_o the_o body_n all_o my_o day_n till_o death_n come_v to_o make_v so_o great_a and_o sudden_a a_o change_n upon_o i_o god_n may_v also_o separate_v betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o liberty_n by_o restraint_n it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o
of_o god_n herein_o though_o submission_n be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a step_n of_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o fix_v our_o thought_n but_o a_o hour_n upon_o such_o a_o unpleasing_a subject_n as_o death_n how_o hard_o mâ—st_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v over_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n if_o we_o can_v endure_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n in_o our_o thought_n how_o shall_v we_o embrace_v and_o hug_v it_o in_o our_o bosom_n if_o our_o thought_n fly_v back_o with_o distaste_n and_o impatience_n no_o wonder_n if_o our_o will_n be_v obstinate_a and_o refractory_a we_o must_v first_o prevail_v with_o our_o thought_n to_o fix_v themselves_o and_o think_v close_o to_o such_o a_o subject_n before_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v we_o cheerful_o resign_v ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n we_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v along_o with_o death_n till_o we_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o and_o acquaint_v with_o it_o we_o can_v be_v till_o we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o think_v assiduous_o and_o calm_o of_o it_o they_o that_o have_v dwell_v many_o year_n at_o death_n door_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o body_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n yet_o find_v reluctancy_n enough_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n objection_n but_o if_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o extinguish_v natural_a aversation_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o argue_v and_o persuade_v where_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o success_n solution_n death_n be_v considerable_a two_o way_n by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n 2._o as_o a_o medium_n to_o glory_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o simple_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o medium_n or_o passage_n into_o glory_n yea_o the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n through_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n must_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o into_o a_o better_a state_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o desirable_a to_o prepare_v soul_n be_v there_o not_o a_o shore_n of_o glory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o these_o black_a water_n of_o death_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o live_v mean_o than_o to_o die_v easy_o if_o both_o part_n be_v to_o perish_v at_o death_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o persuade_v one_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o deliver_v up_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v if_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v better_o out_o of_o the_o body_n than_o in_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o but_o christian_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o bar_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bridge_n in_o your_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o you_o be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v thither_o but_o by_o pass_v over_o it_o except_o therefore_o you_o will_v look_v beyond_o it_o you_o will_v never_o see_v any_o desireableness_n in_o it_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v say_v paul_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o death_n be_v sad_a but_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v sweet_a to_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v doleful_a but_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v joyful_a to_o part_v with_o your_o pleasant_a habitation_n be_v irksome_a but_o to_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n be_v most_o delightful_a a_o part_a hour_n with_o dear_a relation_n be_v cut_v but_o a_o meeting_n hour_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v transport_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o your_o own_o body_n be_v not_o please_v but_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o what_o can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n you_o see_v then_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o present_a death_n as_o a_o desirable_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v nature_n teach_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o put_v the_o more_o abundant_a comeliness_n upon_o the_o uncomely_a part_n suffer_v i_o to_o dress_v up_o death_n in_o its_o best_a ornament_n and_o present_v it_o to_o you_o in_o the_o follow_a argument_n as_o a_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a object_n of_o your_o conditional_a and_o well_o regulate_v desire_n and_o argument_n 1._o if_o upon_o a_o fair_a and_o just_a account_n there_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v more_o gain_n to_o believer_n in_o death_n than_o there_o be_v in_o life_n reason_n must_v needs_o vote_v death_n to_o be_v better_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n than_o life_n can_v be_v and_o consequent_o it_o shall_v be_v desirable_a in_o their_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a dictate_v of_o reason_n in_o case_n of_o choice_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o we_o who_o be_v there_o that_o free_o exercise_v reason_n and_o choice_n together_o that_o will_v not_o do_v so_o what_o merchant_n will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o hundred_o pound_n worth_a of_o glass_n bead_n and_o pendent_n for_o a_o tun_n of_o gold_n a_o few_o tinsel_n toy_n for_o as_o many_o rich_a diamond_n mercatura_fw-la est_fw-la amittere_fw-la ut_fw-la lucreris_fw-la that_o be_v true_a merchandise_n to_o part_v with_o thing_n of_o lesser_a for_o thing_n of_o great_a value_n now_o if_o you_o will_v be_v try_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n book_n of_o rate_n than_o the_o case_n be_v determine_v quick_o and_o the_o advantage_n appear_v exceed_o upon_o death_n side_n philip._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v objection_n true_a it_o may_v be_v so_o to_o paul_n who_o be_v eminent_a in_o grace_n and_o ripe_a for_o glory_n but_o it_o may_v be_v loss_n to_o other_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o height_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o assurance_n sol._n the_o true_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v this_o whether_o heaven_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o gain_n to_o he_o that_o enjoy_v it_o though_o he_o be_v behind_o other_o both_o in_o grace_n and_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o grace_n and_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v more_o for_o its_o sake_n and_o let_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o yourselves_o but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o paul_n be_v ready_a for_o death_n and_o so_o be_v not_o you_o his_o work_n and_o course_n be_v almost_o comfortable_o finish_v and_o so_o be_v not_o you_o his_o death_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v gain_n to_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v loss_n to_o you_o even_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o you_o be_v worth_a for_o ever_o to_o this_o i_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n order_v the_o time_n of_o his_o people_n death_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o circumstance_n about_o it_o and_o in_o this_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v at_o perfect_a rest_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o can_v never_o die_v to_o your_o loss_n die_v when_o you_o will_n i_o know_v you_o will_v reply_v that_o if_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v clear_a the_o controversy_n be_v end_v but_o than_o you_o must_v also_o consider_v they_o be_v as_o safe_a who_o die_v by_o a_o act_n of_o recumbency_n upon_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o beside_o your_o reluctancy_n and_o aversation_n to_o death_n be_v none_o of_o your_o way_n to_o assurance_n but_o such_o a_o strong_a aversation_n to_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o vehement_a desire_n after_o and_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o can_v make_v you_o willing_a to_o quit_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o desirable_a to_o you_o in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v the_o very_a next_o door_n or_o step_n to_o assurance_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n bring_v your_o heart_n to_o this_o frame_n and_o fix_v they_o there_o it_o be_v not_o like_o you_o will_v be_v long_o without_o it_o but_o to_o return_v paul_n have_v here_o value_v life_n with_o a_o full_a allowance_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n that_o be_v if_o i_o live_v i_o shall_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o service_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o comfort_n which_o usual_o result_v from_o both_o here_o be_v life_n with_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o desirable_a benefit_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o one_o scale_n and_o he_o lay_v death_n and_o probable_o a_o violent_a death_n too_o for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 2.17_o thus_o he_o fill_v the_o scale_n and_o the_o balance_n break_v on_o death_n side_n yea_o it_o
both_o live_v in_o the_o womb_n a_o obscure_a and_o uneasy_a and_o unsuitable_a life_n thou_o can_v feed_v upon_o material_a bread_n and_o delight_v thyself_o amid_o the_o variety_n of_o sensitive_a object_n thou_o find_v here_o but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o i_o i_o can_v subsist_v by_o they_o that_o which_o be_v food_n to_o thou_o be_v but_o chaff_n wind_n and_o vanity_n to_o i_o if_o i_o stay_v with_o thou_o i_o shall_v be_v still_o sin_v and_o still_o groan_v when_o i_o leave_v thou_o i_o shall_v be_v immediate_o free_v from_o both_o and_o arrive_v at_o the_o sum_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o my_o hope_n desire_n and_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v aim_v at_o and_o labour_v for_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o my_o life_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v content_a to_o part_v shrink_v not_o at_o the_o horror_n of_o a_o grave_a it_o be_v indeed_o a_o dark_a and_o solitary_a house_n and_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n may_v be_v many_o but_o to_o thou_o my_o dear_a companion_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o bed_n of_o rest_n yea_o a_o perfume_a bed_n where_o thy_o lord_n jesus_n lie_v befâ—â—e_v thou_o and_o let_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o abode_n there_o be_v never_o so_o long_o thou_o shall_v not_o measure_v it_o nor_o find_v the_o least_o rediousness_n in_o it_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o shall_v seem_v no_o more_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o the_o sweet_a nap_n of_o a_o hour_n long_o seem_v to_o be_v when_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v thou_o upon_o thy_o bed_n to_o rest_v the_o worm_n in_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o thou_o nor_o give_v thou_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o trouble_n that_o a_o flea_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o though_o i_o leave_v thou_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v watch_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n over_o thy_o dust_n and_o not_o suffer_v a_o grain_n of_o it_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o i_o will_v return_v assure_o to_o thou_o again_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v i_o take_v not_o a_o everlasting_a farewell_n of_o thou_o but_o depart_v for_o a_o time_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v thou_o for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o our_o part_n whether_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a we_o must_v be_v separate_v but_o the_o consent_n of_o my_o will_n to_o part_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v high_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o lump_n of_o sugar_n to_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n to_o we_o both_o this_o and_o much_o more_o the_o gracious_a soul_n have_v to_o say_v for_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v where_o the_o gain_n and_o advantage_n of_o death_n lie_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o consequent_o how_o much_o it_o must_v be_v every_o way_n their_o interest_n to_o be_v unbodied_a argument_n ii_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o pure_a account_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o long_a desire_n after_o jesus_n christ_n argue_v strong_o grace_v in_o truth_n and_o grace_n in_o strength_n it_o be_v both_o the_o test_n of_o our_o sincerity_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o attainment_n and_o maturity_n of_o grace_n and_o upon_o both_o account_n high_o covetable_a by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v it_o the_o descriptive_a periphrasis_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v there_o promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n i.e._n those_o that_o love_v to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o delight_n to_o steep_v their_o thought_n in_o subject_n belong_v to_o the_o other_o world_n and_o cast_v â—â—ny_v a_o yearning_n look_v that_o way_n and_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n their_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o long_n do_v not_o only_o put_v they_o upon_o make_v all_o the_o have_v they_o can_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o it_o make_v the_o interpose_v time_n seem_v so_o tedious_a and_o slow_a that_o with_o their_o most_o vehement_a wish_n and_o desire_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o accelerate_v and_o hasten_v it_o as_o rev._n 22._o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o lover_n hour_n say_v the_o proverb_n be_v full_a of_o eternity_n o_o say_v mr._n rutherford_n that_o christ_n will_v make_v long_a stride_n o_o that_o he_o will_v fold_v up_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o old_a cloak_n and_o shovel_n time_n and_o day_n out_o of_o the_o way_n such_o desire_n as_o these_o can_v spring_v from_o none_o but_o gracious_a and_o renew_a soul_n for_o nature_n be_v whole_o disaffect_v to_o a_o removal_n hence_o upon_o such_o motive_n and_o consideration_n as_o these_o if_o other_o wish_v at_o any_o time_n for_o death_n it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o pet_n a_o present_a passion_n provoke_v by_o some_o intolerable_a anguish_n or_o great_a distress_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o look_v and_o long_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o other_o world_n out_o of_o a_o weariness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o hearty_a willingness_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n it_o suppose_v necessary_o a_o deep-rooted_n hatred_n of_o sin_n abhor_v it_o more_o than_o death_n itself_o the_o great_a of_o natural_a evil_n and_o a_o real_a sight_n of_o thing_n invisible_a by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v thus_o frame_v and_o temper_v and_o as_o it_o evidence_v the_o truth_n so_o also_o the_o strength_n and_o maturity_n of_o grace_n for_o alas_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o gracious_a soul_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v quite_o below_o this_o temper_n of_o mind_n o_o it_o be_v but_o here_o and_o there_o one_o among_o the_o lord_n own_o people_n that_o have_v reach_v this_o height_n and_o eminence_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n it_o be_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n just_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o be_v green_a and_o raw_a other_o be_v ripe_a and_o mellow_a the_o first_o stick_v fast_o on_o the_o branch_n you_o may_v shake_v and_o shake_v again_o and_o not_o one_o will_v drop_v or_o as_o those_o fruit_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o hedge_n with_o their_o coat_n and_o integument_n enwrap_v they_o as_o nut_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v try_v your_o strength_n upon_o they_o and_o soon_o break_v your_o nail_n than_o disclose_v and_o separate_v they_o so_o fast_o and_o close_o do_v their_o husk_n stick_v to_o they_o but_o when_o time_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n have_v ripen_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o perfection_n the_o apple_n drop_v into_o your_o hand_n without_o the_o least_o touch_n and_o the_o nut_n fall_v out_o of_o its_o case_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n so_o much_o so_o do_v the_o soul_n part_n from_o its_o body_n when_o it_o be_v maturate_v and_o come_v to_o its_o strength_n and_o vigour_n argument_n iii_o it_o may_v great_o prevail_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o resolution_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o adventure_v bold_o and_o cheerful_o upon_o death_n that_o our_o body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v bereave_v and_o deprive_v by_o death_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_o and_o advantageous_o restore_v to_o we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o die_a the_o more_o our_o faith_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v surmount_v the_o fear_n of_o dissolution_n if_o paul_n urge_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o reconcile_v philemon_n to_o his_o servant_n onesimus_n v._o 15._o that_o he_o therefore_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o philemon_n may_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v reconcile_v every_o believer_n to_o death_n and_o take_v off_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o it_o you_o shall_v sure_o receive_v your_o body_n again_o and_o enjoy_v they_o for_o ever_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o sure_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o the_o depth_n and_o strength_n of_o its_o foundation_n full_o answer_v to_o the_o height_n and_o sweetness_n of_o its_o consolation_n be_v please_v to_o try_v the_o two_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o see_v which_o of_o they_o may_v be_v doubt_v or_o shake_v matth._n 22.29_o you_o err_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o root_n of_o their_o error_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n
where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sâ—n_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n if_o all_o the_o hurtful_a power_n of_o death_n lie_v in_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o destructive_a power_n of_o sin_n rise_v from_o the_o law_n then_o neither_o death_n nor_o sin_n have_v any_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o believer_n in_o who_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v rom._n 8.4_o namely_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v as_o righteous_a as_o if_o in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o have_v perfect_o obey_v all_o its_o command_n or_o suffer_v all_o its_o penalty_n thus_o death_n lose_v its_o sting_n its_o curse_n and_o kill_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 3_o god_n have_v sanctify_v their_o nature_n which_o sanctification_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o their_o election_n and_o justification_n 2_o thes._n 1.5_o 6._o rom._n 8.1_o but_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o their_o glorification_n also_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o yea_o 4_o he_o have_v make_v a_o sure_a and_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o believer_n and_o among_o other_o gracious_a privilege_n thereby_o confer_v upon_o they_o death_n be_v find_v in_o the_o inventory_n 1_o cor._n 13.21_o death_n be_v you_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v to_o they_o it_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o 5_o he_o have_v seal_v they_o to_o this_o glory_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o so_o that_o their_o hope_n be_v too_o firm_o build_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o death_n and_o if_o it_o can_v destroy_v their_o soul_n nor_o overthrow_v their_o hope_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v beside_o argument_n vii_o it_o may_v great_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o die_v consider_v that_o though_o at_o death_n they_o take_v the_o last_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o on_o earth_n yet_o than_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o first_o immediate_a sight_n and_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v their_o happiness_n to_o all_o eternity_n when_o hezekiah_n be_v upon_o his_o suppose_a deathbed_n he_o complain_v isa._n 38.11_o i_o shall_v see_v man_n no_o more_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v see_v thenceforth_o these_o corporeal_a people_n no_o more_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o habitation_n and_o dwell_a place_n no_o more_o job_n 7.9_o 10_o 11._o we_o shall_v see_v our_o child_n and_o dear_a relation_n no_o more_o job_n 14.21_o his_o son_n come_v to_o honour_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o these_o thing_n make_v death_n terrible_a to_o man_n but_o that_o which_o cure_v all_o this_o trouble_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o need_v nor_o desire_v they_o be_v thenceforth_o admit_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o this_o which_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a here_o psal._n 17.15_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n those_o weak_a and_o dim_a representation_n make_v by_o faith_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v the_o very_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o a_o believer_n soul_n now_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 8._o but_o how_o sweet_a and_o transport_v soever_o these_o vision_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o comparison_n with_o the_o immediate_a and_o beatifical_a vision_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o a_o believer_n blessedness_n and_o what_o it_o be_v we_o can_v comprehend_v in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n only_o in_o general_n we_o may_v gather_v these_o conclusion_n about_o it_o from_o the_o account_n give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o we_o now_o have_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o direct_a immediate_a and_o intuitive_a vision_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o 33._o lumen_fw-la glory_n est_fw-la actualâ—s_fw-la illustratio_fw-la i._n e._n inflâ—xus_fw-la dei_fw-la supernaturaliâ—_n elevans_fw-la intellectum_fw-la ad_fw-la visionem_fw-la essentiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la smiâ—ing_v tract_n 2._o this_o 6._o n._n 33._o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o then_o face_n to_o face_n which_o far_o transcend_v the_o vision_n of_o faith_n in_o clearness_n and_o in_o comport_v this_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o divince_n essence_n that_o which_o which_o moses_n desire_v on_o earth_n to_o see_v but_o can_v not_o exod._n 33.20_o nor_o can_v be_v see_v by_o any_o man_n dwell_v in_o a_o body_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o nor_o by_o unbodied_a soul_n comprehensive_o so_o god_n only_o see_v himself_o our_o eye_n see_v the_o sun_n which_o they_o can_v comprehend_v yet_o true_o apprehend_v god_n will_v then_o be_v know_v in_o his_o essence_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n this_o sight_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n give_v the_o occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o those_o ascription_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a employment_n of_o glorify_a soul_n rev._n 4.11_o and_o rev._n 5_o 12_o 13._o which_o be_v the_o proper_a employment_n of_o angel_n isai._n 6.3_o o_o how_o different_a be_v this_o from_o what_o we_o now_o have_v through_o faith_n duty_n and_o ordinance_n see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o knowledge_n by_o report_n and_o immediate_a sight_n in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n 1_o king_n 10.5_o the_o former_a only_o excite_v her_o desire_n that_o latter_a transport_v and_o rapt_v she_o very_o sâ—ul_a some_o may_v think_v such_o a_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o exceed_v the_o ability_n of_o nature_n and_o capacity_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n right_o observe_v 329._o norton_n orthodox_n cuâ—n_o p._n 329._o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o union_n with_o a_o creature_n as_o its_o evident_a it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o be_v the_o object_n of_o vision_n to_o the_o creature_n beside_o we_o must_v know_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n have_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o this_o bless_a vision_n that_o assist_v grace_n have_v to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n perform_v here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o comforting-soul-strengthening_a light_n not_o to_o dazzle_v and_o overpower_v but_o comfort_n strengthen_v and_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o creature_n understanding_n rev._n 2.28_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n lumen_fw-la confortans_fw-la and_o psal._n 36.9_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v a_o satisfy_a sight_n psa._n 17.15_o so_o perfect_o quiet_v and_o give_v rest_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o power_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v proceed_v nor_o desire_v to_o proceed_v any_o far_a the_o understanding_n can_v know_v no_o more_o the_o will_n can_v will_v no_o more_o the_o affection_n of_o joy_n delight_n and_o love_n be_v at_o full_a rest_n and_o quiet_a in_o their_o proper_a centre_n for_o all_o good_a be_v in_o the_o chief_a good_a eminent_o as_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o river_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o which_o make_v the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n move_v far_o as_o be_v restless_a and_o unsatisfied_a in_o all_o discovery_n and_o enjoyment_n here_o be_v the_o limit_a and_o imperfect_a nature_n of_o thing_n we_o now_o converse_v with_o as_o if_o you_o be_v a_o great_a ship_n that_o draw_v much_o water_n into_o a_o narrow_a and_o shallow_a river_n she_o can_v neither_o sail_v nor_o swim_v but_o be_v present_o aground_o but_o let_v that_o ship_n have_v sea_n room_n enough_o than_o she_o can_v turn_v and_o sail_n before_o the_o wind_n because_o there_o be_v depth_n of_o water_n and_o room_n enough_o so_o it_o be_v here_o all_o that_o delight_v but_o can_v never_o satisfy_v you_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v eminent_o in_o god_n and_o what_o be_v imperfect_o in_o they_o be_v perfect_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o comfort_v you_o have_v here_o be_v but_o drop_n by_o drop_n inflame_a not_o satisfy_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o then_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o unto_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n rev._n 7.17_o the_o object_n fill_v the_o faculty_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v a_o appropriate_a vision_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o your_o own_o god_n and_o proper_a
thither_o and_o keep_v they_o there_o the_o mittimus_fw-la of_o a_o justice_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n and_o take_v into_o custody_n the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o sinner_n have_v both_o violate_v and_o despise_v at_o death_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o arrest_v they_o it_o be_v the_o law_n which_o clap_v up_o their_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n commit_v they_o to_o hell_n all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o damn_v sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o they_o gal._n 3.10_o second_o prisoner_n be_v carry_v or_o hale_v to_o prison_n by_o force_n and_o constraint_n natural_a force_n back_n legal_a authority_n the_o law_n be_v execute_v by_o rough_a and_o resolute_a bailiff_n who_o compel_v they_o to_o go_v though_o never_o so_o much_o against_o their_o will_n this_o also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o death_n satan_n be_v god_n bailiff_n to_o hurry_v away_o the_o law-condemned_n soul_n to_o the_o infernal_a prison_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o as_o the_o executioner_n have_v of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o condemn_a man_n three_o prisoner_n be_v chain_v and_o bolt_v in_o prison_n to_o prevent_v their_o escape_n so_o be_v damn_v spirit_n secure_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o chain_v by_o their_o own_o guilty_a and_o tremble_a conscience_n in_o hell_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o misery_n not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o torment_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alas_o be_v there_o no_o more_o but_o that_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o wrath_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.27_o it_o be_v a_o inexpressible_a torment_n but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v award_v they_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n to_o which_o they_o be_v therefore_o keep_v as_o in_o chain_n and_o prison_n four_o prison_n be_v dark_a and_o noisome_a place_n not_o build_v for_o pleasure_n as_o other_o house_n be_v but_o for_o punishment_n so_o be_v hell_n jud._n v._n 6._o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n as_o he_o there_o describe_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n yea_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 8._o v._n 12._o extreme_a or_o perfect_a darkness_n philosopher_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n non_fw-la dantur_fw-la purae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o pure_a or_o perfect_a darkness_n here_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o light_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o glade_n of_o light_n not_o a_o spark_n of_o hope_n or_o comfort_n shine_v into_o that_o prison_n five_o mournful_a sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v hear_v in_o prison_n psal._n 97.11_o let_v the_o sigh_v of_o the_o prisoner_n come_v before_o thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n but_o deep_a sigh_n and_o emphatical_a groan_n be_v hear_v in_o hell_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n matth._n 8_o 12._o those_o that_o can_v not_o groan_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n on_o earth_n shall_v howl_v under_o anguish_n and_o desperation_n in_o hell_n six_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o then_o return_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v god_n also_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o solemn_a condemnation_n of_o those_o spirit_n in_o prison_n the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jude_n v._n 6._o from_o the_o great_a business_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o and_o the_o great_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n that_o shall_v then_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o display_v of_o the_o metaphor_n my_o business_n be_v to_o give_v you_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n and_o to_o assist_v your_o conception_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o state_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a sight_n i_o be_o to_o give_v you_o this_o day_n but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o see_v than_o to_o feel_v that_o wrath_n the_o treasure_n thereof_o shall_v short_o be_v break_v up_o and_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n you_o have_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n a_o faint_a umbrage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n in_o glory_n in_o this_o you_o will_v have_v a_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n and_o look_v as_o the_o former_a can_v be_v adequate_a and_o perfect_a because_o that_o happiness_n pass_v our_o knowledge_n so_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v so_o because_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a pass_v our_o fear_n the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o a_o damn_a spirit_n will_v be_v best_a open_v in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n prop._n i._o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n gather_v to_o and_o settle_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o christless_a sinner_n and_o make_v up_o a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o guilt_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n the_o high_a and_o awful_a power_n of_o conscience_n belong_v to_o the_o understand_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v speak_v to_o before_o as_o to_o its_o general_a nature_n page_n 21._o and_o that_o conscience_n certain_o accompany_v it_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o be_v there_o show_v i_o be_o here_o to_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o seat_n or_o centre_n of_o guilt_n in_o all_o unregenerate_a and_o lose_v soul_n for_o look_v as_o the_o tide_n wash_v up_o and_o leave_v the_o slime_n and_o filth_n upon_o the_o shore_n even_o so_o all_o the_o corruption_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n settle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o a_o sinner_n soul_n into_o which_o all_o filth_n run_v and_o guilt_n settle_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v purge_v from_o its_o filthiness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o his_o blood_n and_o his_o spirit_n purify_v it_o and_o pacify_v it_o whereby_o it_o become_v the_o region_n of_o light_n and_o peace_n but_o all_o the_o guilt_n which_o have_v be_v long_a contract_n through_o the_o life_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n fix_v itself_o deep_a and_o fast_o in_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n jer._n 17.1_o i._n e._n guilt_n be_v as_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n fashion_v or_o engrave_v in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o letter_n be_v cut_v into_o glass_n with_o a_o diamond_n conscience_n be_v not_o only_o the_o principal_n engagée_v oblige_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o principal_a director_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o course_n and_o action_n and_o consequent_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n fall_v upon_o it_o and_o rest_n in_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o action_n that_o go_v outward_a from_o man_n and_o the_o term_n or_o receptacle_n of_o all_o action_n inward_a but_o in_o both_o sort_n of_o action_n go_v outward_a and_o come_v inward_a conscience_n be_v the_o chief_a counsellor_n guide_n and_o director_n in_o all_o and_o so_o the_o guilt_n which_o be_v contract_v either_o way_n must_v be_v upon_o its_o head_n it_o be_v the_o bridle_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o restrain_v it_o from_o sin_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o direct_v its_o course_n and_o therefore_o be_v principal_o chargeable_a with_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o life_n bodily_a member_n be_v but_o instrument_n and_o the_o will_n itself_o as_o high_a and_o noble_a a_o faculty_n or_o power_n as_o it_o be_v move_v not_o until_o the_o judgement_n come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o the_o debate_n be_v end_v in_o the_o mind_n now_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o compass_v of_o a_o sinner_n life_n in_o this_o world_n what_o treasure_n of_o guilt_n must_v needs_o be_v lodge_v in_o his_o conscience_n what_o a_o magazine_n of_o sin_n and_o filth_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o there_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n job_n 20.11_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n mean_v his_o spirit_n mind_n or_o conscience_n be_v as_o full_a of_o sin_n as_o bone_n be_v of_o marrow_n yea_o the_o very_a sin_n of_o his_o youth_n be_v enough_o to_o fill_v they_o and_o rom._n 2.5_o they_o be_v say_v to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v only_o do_v
by_o treasure_v up_o guilt_n for_o wrath_n and_o guilt_n be_v treasure_v up_o together_o in_o proportion_n to_o each_o other_o every_o day_n of_o his_o life_n vast_a sum_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o treasury_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n wait_v till_o it_o be_v full_a before_o he_o call_v the_o sinner_n to_o a_o account_n and_o reckon_n gen._n 15.16_o prop._n ii_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n contract_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o impenitent_a man_n in_o this_o world_n accompany_v and_o follow_v their_o depart_a soul_n to_o judgement_n and_o there_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o dreadful_a condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n which_o cut_v off_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o ever_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n joh._n 8.24_o and_o job_n 20.11_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n no_o proposition_n lie_v clear_a in_o scripture_n or_o shall_v lie_v with_o great_a weight_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n nothing_o but_o pardon_n can_v remove_v guilt_n but_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v a_o pardon_n act_v 10.43_o rom._n 3_o 24_o 25._o luk._n 24.46_o 47._o look_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o believer_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n follow_v the_o soul_n whithersover_v it_o go_v all_o their_o sin_n who_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n cry_v to_o they_o when_o they_o go_v hence_o we_o be_v thy_o work_n and_o we_o will_v follow_v thou_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v transient_a but_o the_o guilt_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v permanent_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n their_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o record_n wherein_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v register_v will_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o out_o of_o they_o rev._n 20.12_o now_o before_o that_o general_a judgement_n every_o soul_n come_v to_o its_o particular_a judgement_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o death_n of_o this_o i_o apprehend_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v in_o heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n the_o soul_n be_v present_o state_v by_o this_o judgement_n in_o its_o everlasting_a and_o fix_a condition_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o all_o its_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o by_o he_o sentence_v immediate_o it_o give_v up_o all_o its_o hope_n prov._n 11.7_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v valentissima_fw-la etiam_fw-la spes_fw-la valentissima_fw-la and_o the_o hope_n of_o unjust_a man_n perish_v his_o strong_a hope_n perish_v as_o some_o read_v it_o i.e._n his_o strong_a delusion_n for_o alas_o he_o take_v his_o own_o shadow_n for_o a_o bridge_n over_o the_o great_a water_n and_o be_v unexpected_o plunge_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o eternal_a misery_n as_o matth._n 7.22_o this_o perish_a or_o cut_v off_o of_o hope_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o so_o long_a the_o soul_n will_v live_v as_o it_o have_v any_o hope_n the_o defer_v of_o hope_n make_v it_o sick_a but_o the_o final_a cut_v off_o of_o hope_n strike_v it_o quite_o dead_a i.e._n dead_a as_o to_o all_o joy_n comfort_n or_o expectation_n of_o any_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v that_o death_n which_o a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v capable_a to_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n but_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o world_n breathe_v out_o his_o last_o hope_n in_o a_o few_o moment_n after_o his_o last_o breath_n which_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v a_o death-wound_n to_o it_o prop._n iii_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v exceed_v large_a and_o capacious_a subject_n of_o wrath_n and_o torment_n and_o in_o their_o separate_a state_n their_o capacity_n be_v great_o enlarge_v both_o by_o lay_v asleep_o all_o those_o affection_n who_o exercise_n be_v relieve_v and_o thorough_o awaken_v all_o those_o passion_n which_o be_v torment_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o spirit_n a_o intelligent_a spirit_n and_o in_o its_o substantial_a faculty_n assimilate_v to_o god_n who_o image_n it_o bear_v it_o must_v for_o that_o reason_n be_v exquisite_o sensible_a of_o all_o the_o impression_n and_o touch_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v a_o most_o tender_a sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a creature_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o a_o touch_n a_o nerve_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a when_o prick_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o god_n indignation_n upon_o it_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18.14_o other_o external_a wound_n upon_o the_o body_n inflict_v either_o by_o man_n or_o god_n be_v tolerable_a but_o that_o which_o immediate_o touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v insufferable_a who_o can_v bear_v or_o endure_v it_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n have_v the_o most_o delicate_a and_o exquisite_a sense_n of_o misery_n so_o it_o have_v a_o vast_a capacity_n to_o receive_v and_o let_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o anguish_n and_o misery_n into_o it_o it_o be_v a_o large_a vessel_n call_v rom._n 9.22_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n the_o large_a capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o satisfy_v and_o fill_v it_o it_o can_v drink_v up_o as_o one_o speak_v all_o the_o river_n of_o create_v good_a and_o its_o thirst_n not_o quench_v by_o such_o a_o draught_n but_o after_o all_o it_o cry_v give_v give_v nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a god_n can_v quiet_v and_o satisfy_v its_o appetite_n and_o rage_a thirst_n and_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a and_o receptive_a of_o more_o good_a than_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o misery_n and_o anguish_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v inflict_v upon_o it_o let_v all_o the_o element_n or_o man_n on_o earth_n yea_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n conspire_v and_o unite_v in_o a_o design_n to_o torment_v man_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o his_o spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o torment_n a_o torment_n as_o much_o beyond_o it_o as_o a_o rack_n be_v beyond_o a_o hard_a bed_n or_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v beyond_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n the_o devil_n indeed_o be_v the_o executioner_n and_o tormentor_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o if_o that_o be_v all_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a will_v be_v comparative_o mild_a and_o gentle_a to_o what_o they_o be_v o_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n what_o will_v it_o not_o take_v into_o its_o vast_a capacity_n but_o add_v to_o this_o that_o damn_a soul_n have_v all_o those_o affection_n lay_v in_o a_o deep_a and_o everlasting_a sleep_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o will_v be_v relieve_v by_o empty_v their_o soul_n of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o all_o those_o passion_n thorough_o and_o everlasting_o awaken_v which_o increase_n their_o torment_n the_o affection_n of_o joy_n delight_n and_o hope_n be_v all_o benumb_a in_o they_o and_o lay_v fast_o asleep_a never_o to_o be_v awaken_v into_o act_n any_o more_o their_o hope_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o perish_v i._n e._n it_o so_o perish_v that_o after_o death_n it_o shall_v never_o exert_v another_o act_n to_o all_o eternity_n the_o activity_n of_o any_o of_o these_o affection_n will_v be_v like_o a_o cool_a gale_n or_o refresh_a spring_n amid_o their_o torment_n but_o as_o adrian_n lament_v himself_o nunquam_fw-la jocos_fw-la dabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v never_o be_v merry_a more_o and_o as_o these_o affection_n be_v lay_v asleep_o so_o their_o passion_n be_v rouse_v and_o thorough_o awaken_v to_o torment_v they_o so_o awaken_v as_o never_o to_o sleep_v any_o more_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v sometime_o joged_a and_o startle_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o word_n or_o rod_n of_o god_n but_o present_o they_o sleep_v again_o and_o forget_v all_o but_o hereafter_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n will_v be_v continual_o hold_v wake_v to_o behold_v and_o consider_v their_o misery_n their_o understanding_n will_v be_v clear_a and_o most_o apprehensive_a their_o thought_n fix_v and_o determine_v their_o conscience_n active_a and_o efficacious_a and_o by_o all_o this_o their_o capacity_n to_o take_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o misery_n
chain_n of_o thy_o neck_n what_o will_v its_o beauty_n and_o his_o delight_n in_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perfectâ—punc_fw-la glorification_n as_o we_o imagine_v the_o circle_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v vast_o great_a than_o those_o we_o view_v upon_o the_o globe_n so_o must_v we_o imagine_v in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o 4._o four_o the_o preparation_n god_n make_v for_o soul_n in_o heaven_n speak_v their_o great_a worth_n and_o value_n when_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o behold_v that_o bespangle_a azure_a canopy_n beset_v and_o inlay_v with_o so_o many_o golden_a stud_n and_o sparkle_a gem_n you_o see_v but_o the_o floor_n or_o pavement_n of_o that_o place_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o some_o soul_n he_o furnish_v this_o world_n for_o we_o before_o he_o put_v we_o into_o it_o but_o as_o delightful_a and_o beautiful_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o father_n house_n in_o heaven_n than_o the_o small_a ruin_a chapel_n your_o eye_n ever_o behold_v be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o solomon_n temple_n when_o it_o stand_v in_o all_o its_o shine_a glory_n when_o you_o see_v a_o stately_a magnificent_a structure_n build_v rich_a hang_n and_o furniture_n prepare_v to_o adorn_v it_o you_o conclude_v some_o great_a person_n be_v to_o come_v thither_o such_o preparation_n speak_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o guest_n now_o heaven_n yea_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o presence-chamber_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v prepare_v not_o only_o by_o god_n decree_n and_o christ_n death_n but_o by_o his_o ascension_n thither_o in_o our_o name_n and_o as_o our_o forerunner_n for_o all_o renew_a and_o redeem_v soul_n joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n prepare_v for_o they_o but_o in_o his_o father_n house_n the_o same_o place_n the_o very_a same_o house_n where_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n themselves_o do_v dwell_v such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n and_o they_o in_o another_o but_o as_o he_o speak_v joh._n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n also_o be_v there_o be_v room_n enough_o in_o the_o father_n house_n for_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n he_o redeem_v to_o live_v and_o dwell_v together_o for_o evermore_o his_o ascension_n thither_o be_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o common_a or_o public_a person_n to_o take_v livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o those_o many_o mansion_n for_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o inhabitant_n as_o they_o come_v thither_o in_o their_o respective_a time_n and_o order_n 5._o five_o the_o great_a price_n with_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v speak_v their_o dignity_n and_o value_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v purchase_v a_o trifle_n at_o a_o great_a price_n much_o less_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n now_o the_o redemption_n of_o every_o soul_n stand_v in_o on_o less_o than_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n there_o that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o ransom_n for_o one_o soul_n nay_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v it_o be_v shed_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o justice_n or_o even_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o our_o own_o i_o mean_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o dear_a child_n even_o of_o our_o first-born_a the_o beginning_n of_o our_o strength_n which_o usual_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o affection_n i_o say_v none_o of_o this_o can_v purchase_v a_o pardon_n for_o the_o small_a sin_n that_o ever_o any_o soul_n commit_v much_o less_o be_v it_o able_a to_o purchase_v the_o soul_n itself_o micah_n 6.6_o 7._o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o our_o first-born_a be_v no_o ransom_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v only_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o just_a ransom_n or_o counterprice_n as_o it_o be_v call_v matth._n 20.28_o now_o who_o can_v compute_v the_o value_n of_o that_o blood_n such_o be_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n be_v true_o style_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v above_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o yet_o before_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mean_a man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v redeem_v every_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v for_o no_o less_o than_o his_o death_n can_v be_v a_o price_n for_o our_o soul_n hence_o than_o we_o evident_o discern_v a_o invaluable_a worth_n in_o soul_n a_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v tax_v when_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v ransom_v the_o delight_n and_o darling_n of_o god_n soul_n must_v die_v when_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v o_o the_o worth_n of_o soul_n 6._o six_o this_o evidence_n the_o transcendent_a dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o soul_n that_o eternity_n be_v stamp_v upon_o their_o action_n and_o they_o only_o of_o all_o the_o being_n in_o this_o world_n the_o act_n of_o soul_n be_v immortal_a as_o their_o nature_n be_v whereas_o the_o action_n of_o other_o animal_n have_v neither_o moral_a goodness_n or_o moral_a evil_n in_o they_o pass_v away_o as_o their_o being_n do_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o gal._n 6.7_o compare_v the_o action_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n to_o seed_v sow_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o everlasting_a fruit_n we_o shall_v reap_v from_o they_o in_o the_o next_o life_n they_o have_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o a_o future_a account_n that_o seed_n have_v to_o the_o harvest_n he_o that_o sow_v iniquity_n shall_v reap_v vanity_n i._n e._n everlasting_a disappointment_n and_o misery_n prov._n 22.8_o and_o they_o that_o now_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v then_o reap_v in_o joy_n psal._n 126.5_o every_o gracious_a action_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o joy_n and_o every_o sinful_a action_n the_o seed_n of_o sorrow_n and_o this_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o action_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o those_o do_v by_o beast_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o man_n will_v then_o be_v whole_o sway_v by_o sense_n and_o present_a thing_n as_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o all_o religion_n will_v vanish_v with_o this_o distinction_n of_o action_n our_o action_n be_v considerable_a two_o way_n physical_o and_o moral_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n they_o be_v transient_a in_o the_o last_o permanent_a a_o word_n be_v pass_v assoon_o as_o speak_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v and_o will_v be_v recall_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n matth._n 12.36_o whatever_o therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v think_v or_o do_v once_o speak_v think_v or_o do_v it_o become_v eternal_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o put_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o humane_a and_o brutal_a action_n but_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n it_o be_v this_o which_o stamp_v immortality_n upon_o humane_a action_n and_o be_v at_o once_o a_o clear_a proof_n both_o of_o the_o immortality_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n 7._o seven_o the_o contention_n of_o both_o world_n the_o strife_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n speak_v it_o a_o most_o precious_a and_o invaluable_a treasure_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o prize_n about_o which_o heaven_n and_o hell_n contend_v the_o great_a design_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o save_v it_o and_o all_o the_o plot_n of_o hell_n to_o ruin_v it_o man_n be_v a_o borderer_n betwixt_o both_o kingdom_n he_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o material_a world_n and_o therefore_o scaliger_n fit_o call_v he_o vtriusque_fw-la mundi_fw-la nexus_fw-la one_o in_o who_o both_o world_n meet_v his_o body_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a his_o soul_n the_o offspring_n of_o a_o deity_n heavenly_a it_o be_v then_o no_o wonder_n to_o find_v such_o tug_n and_o pull_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n upward_o and_o downward_o such_o â—allies_n from_o heaven_n to_o rescue_v and_o save_v it_o such_o incursion_n from_o hell_n to_o captivate_v and_o ruin_v it_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o plot_n
and_o design_n for_o its_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o so_o great_a depth_n of_o counsel_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o desire_v to_o pry_v into_o it_o christ_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o eternal_a project_n come_v from_o heaven_n profess_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v lose_v soul_n luke_n 19.10_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o good_a shepherd_n who_o leave_v the_o ninety_o nine_o to_o seek_v one_o lose_v sheep_n and_o have_v â—ound_v it_o bring_v it_o home_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o luke_n 15.5_o hell_n employ_v all_o its_o skill_n and_o policy_n set_v a-work_o all_o wile_n and_o stratagem_n to_o destroy_v and_o ruin_v it_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v get_v the_o first_o possession_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o policy_n labour_n to_o secure_v it_o as_o his_o property_n luke_n 11.21_o christ_n raise_v all_o the_o spiritual_a militia_n the_o very_a posse_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o power_n of_o heaven_n to_o rescue_v it_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o do_v heaven_n and_o earth_n thus_o contend_v think_v you_o de_fw-fr lana_fw-la caprina_fw-la for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o no_o no_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a excellency_n and_o worth_n in_o man_n soul_n both_o world_n will_v never_o tug_v and_o pull_v at_o this_o rate_n which_o shall_v win_v that_o prize_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o homer_n that_o incomparable_a poet_n that_o seven_o city_n contend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o nativity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d smyrna_n rhodes_n coâ—ophon_n salamis_n chin_n argos_n and_o athens_n be_v all_o at_o strife_n about_o one_o poor_a man_n who_o shall_v crown_v themselves_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o when_o heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v contend_v about_o a_o soul_n certain_o it_o much_o more_o speak_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o than_o the_o contention_n of_o seven_o city_n for_o one_o homer_n what_o be_v all_o the_o woo_n expostulation_n and_o passionate_a beseeching_n of_o christ_n minister_n what_o be_v all_o the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o strong_a impression_n make_v upon_o the_o affection_n what_o be_v all_o stroke_n from_o heaven_n upon_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o the_o tugging_n of_o heaven_n to_o draw_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o hell_n and_o what_o be_v the_o hellish_a temptation_n that_o man_n feel_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o allure_a object_n present_v to_o their_o eye_n the_o ensnare_a example_n that_o be_v set_v round_o about_o they_o but_o the_o tugging_n of_o satan_n if_o possible_a to_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o misery_n with_o himself_o will_v heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n as_o it_o be_v and_o strive_v at_o this_o rate_n for_o nothing_o thy_o soul_n o_o man_n how_o vile_o soever_o thou_o depreciate_v and_o slight_a it_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n a_o rich_a purchase_n a_o creature_n of_o noble_a rank_n than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o the_o wise_a merchant_n know_v the_o value_n of_o gold_n and_o diamond_n though_o ignorant_a indian_n will_v part_v with_o they_o for_o glass-bead_n and_o tinsel_n toy_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o 8._o the_o eight_o evidence_n of_o the_o invaluable_a worth_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o rage_n in_o hell_n for_o the_o gain_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n christ_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o well_o know_v the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n august_n quoties_fw-la bene_fw-la agimus_fw-la gaudent_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o tristantur_fw-la daemon_n quoties_fw-la à _fw-la bono_fw-mi deviamus_fw-la diabolum_fw-la laetificamus_fw-la &_o angelos_n svo_fw-la gaudio_fw-la defraudamus_fw-la august_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15.7_o 10._o no_o soon_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n dart_v with_o conviction_n break_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o begin_v to_o cry_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v but_o the_o news_n be_v quick_o in_o heaven_n and_o set_v all_o the_o city_n of_o god_n a_o rejoice_v at_o it_o as_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o a_o young_a prince_n be_v bear_v we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n laugh_v in_o all_o his_o time_n on_o earth_n but_o we_o read_v that_o he_o once_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n luke_n 10.21_o and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o his_o joy_n but_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v some_o great_a good_a that_o so_o affect_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n joy_n be_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v rejoice_v feel_v his_o heart_n leap_v within_o he_o for_o gladness_n at_o a_o small_a or_o common_a thing_n and_o as_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o save_n so_o certain_o there_o be_v grief_n and_o rage_n in_o hell_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o soul_n no_o soon_o have_v god_n by_o paul_n ministry_n convert_v one_o poor_a lydia_n at_o philippi_n whither_o he_o be_v call_v by_o a_o immediate_a express_v from_o heaven_n for_o that_o service_n but_o the_o devil_n put_v all_o the_o city_n into_o a_o uproar_n as_o if_o a_o enemy_n have_v land_v on_o their_o coast_n and_o raise_v a_o violent_a persecution_n which_o quick_o drive_v he_o thence_o act_v 16.9_o 14_o 22._o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v all_o the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n but_o so_o many_o effort_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o hell_n against_o they_o for_o pluck_v soul_n as_o so_o many_o captive_n and_o prey_n out_o of_o his_o paw_n for_o this_o he_o owe_v they_o a_o spite_n and_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o pay_v they_o if_o ever_o he_o get_v they_o at_o a_o advantage_n but_o all_o this_o joy_n and_o grief_n demonstrate_v the_o high_a and_o great_a value_n of_o the_o prize_n which_o be_v win_v by_o heaven_n and_o lose_v by_o hell_n 9_o nine_o the_o institution_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o so_o many_o gospel-officer_n purposely_o for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o small_a evidence_n of_o what_o value_n and_o esteem_v they_o be_v no_o man_n will_v light_v and_o maintain_v a_o lamp_n feed_v with_o golden_a oil_n and_o keep_v it_o burn_v from_o age_n to_o age_n if_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o very_a precious_a and_o important_a nature_n what_o else_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o lamp_n burn_v with_o golden_a oil_n to_o light_a soul_n to_o heaven_n zech._n 4.2_o 3_o 4_o &_o 12._o compare_v a_o magnificent_a vision_n be_v there_o present_v to_o the_o prophet_n viz._n a_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o a_o bowl_n or_o cistern_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o seven_o shaft_n with_o seven_o lamp_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o all_o light_a and_o that_o these_o lamp_n may_v have_v a_o constant_a supply_n of_o oil_n without_o any_o accessary_a humane_a help_n there_o be_v present_v as_o grow_v by_o the_o candlestick_n two_o fresh_a and_o green_a olive-tree_n on_o each_o side_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 3._o which_o do_v empty_a out_o of_o themselves_o golden_a oil_n ver_fw-la 12._o natural_o drop_v and_o distil_v it_o into_o that_o bowl_n and_o the_o two_o pipe_n thereof_o to_o feed_v the_o lamp_n continual_o under_o this_o stately_a emblem_n you_o have_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n distil_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o find_v not_o only_o by_o the_o angel_n exposition_n of_o it_o here_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n allusion_n to_o it_o and_o accommodation_n of_o it_o in_o rev._n 11.3_o 4._o see_v herein_o what_o price_n god_n put_v upon_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n gospel_n lamp_n be_v maintain_v for_o their_o sake_n not_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o minister_n brow_n or_o the_o expense_n and_o waste_n of_o their_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n continual_o drop_v into_o they_o for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o soul_n these_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o grace_n be_v christ_n
ascension-gift_n eph._n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o what_o be_v the_o royal_a gift_n of_o that_o triumphant_a day_n why_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o roman_a triumph_n wherein_o the_o conqueror_n do_v spargere_fw-la missilia_fw-la scatter_v abroad_o his_o treasure_n among_o the_o people_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o palmtree_n say_v one_o that_o when_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v in_o italy_n they_o water_v its_o root_n with_o wine_n to_o make_v it_o take_v the_o better_a with_o the_o soil_n but_o god_n water_v our_o soul_n with_o what_o be_v infinite_o more_o costly_a than_o wine_n he_o water_v they_o with_o the_o heartblood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o precious_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o great_a worth_n in_o his_o eye_n o_o how_o many_o excellent_a minister_n who_o be_v as_o be_v say_v of_o john_n burn_v and_o shine_a light_n in_o their_o place_n and_o generation_n have_v spend_v themselves_o and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v as_o paul_n be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n god_n be_v at_o great_a expense_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o put_v a_o very_a high_a value_n upon_o they_o now_o all_o this_o respect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o ministerial_a labour_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o terminus_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la the_o subject_n on_o which_o god_n work_v and_o upon_o which_o he_o spend_v all_o those_o invaluable_a treasure_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o principal_o design_n and_o level_v all_o to_o and_o reckon_v it_o not_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n to_o save_v they_o at_o no_o man_n will_v dig_v for_o common_a stone_n with_o golden_a mattock_n the_o instrument_n that_o will_v be_v wear_v out_o be_v of_o far_o great_a value_n than_o the_o thing_n this_o may_v convince_v we_o of_o what_o worth_n our_o soul_n be_v and_o at_o what_o rate_v they_o be_v set_v in_o god_n book_n that_o such_o instrument_n be_v send_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o such_o precious_a gift_n and_o grace_n like_o golden_a oil_n spend_v continual_o for_o their_o salvation_n whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n all_o be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o i._n e._n all_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n and_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 10._o ten_o the_o great_a encouragement_n and_o reward_n god_n propound_v and_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o win_v soul_n speak_v their_o worth_n and_o god_n great_a esteem_n of_o they_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o acceptable_a service_n do_v to_o god_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v himself_o hearty_o and_o diligent_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n so_o many_o soul_n as_o a_o man_n instrumental_o save_v so_o many_o diadem_n will_v god_n crown_v he_o withal_o in_o the_o great_a day_n s._n paul_n call_v his_o convert_a philippian_n his_o joy_n and_o his_o crown_n phil._n 4.1_o and_o tell_v the_o convert_v thessalonian_o they_o be_v his_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o thess._n 2.19_o there_o be_v a_o full_a reward_n assure_v by_o promise_n to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o this_o great_a service_n dan._n 12.3_o and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o wisdom_n here_o speak_v of_o i_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v only_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v wise_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o whereby_o he_o be_v also_o furnish_v with_o skill_n for_o the_o save_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n according_a to_o that_o prov._n 11.30_o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a and_o so_o the_o latter_a phrase_n be_v exegetical_a of_o it_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o be_v wise_a and_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o to_o put_v man_n upon_o the_o study_n of_o this_o wisdom_n he_o put_v a_o very_a honourable_a title_n upon_o they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o justifier_n of_o many_o as_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o they_o be_v say_v to_o save_v other_o here_o be_v singular_a honour_n put_v upon_o the_o very_a instrument_n employ_v in_o this_o honourable_a service_n and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o their_o reward_n be_v great_a hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o their_o honour_n great_a at_o present_a they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o firmament_n shine_v like_o a_o saphir_n in_o itself_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n more_o glorious_o again_o but_o those_o that_o faithful_o labour_v in_o this_o work_n of_o save_v soul_n shall_v shine_v in_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o when_o the_o firmament_n shall_v be_v parch_v up_o as_o a_o scroll_n o_o what_o reward_n and_o honour_n be_v here_o to_o provoke_v man_n to_o the_o study_n of_o save_v soul_n god_n will_v rich_o recompense_v all_o our_o pain_n in_o this_o work_n if_o we_o do_v but_o only_o sow_v the_o seed_n in_o our_o day_n and_o another_o enter_v into_o our_o labour_n and_o water_n what_o we_o sow_v so_o that_o neither_o the_o first_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o finish_v the_o work_n nor_o the_o last_o the_o honour_n of_o begin_v it_o but_o one_o do_v somewhat_o towards_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n and_o the_o other_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o great_a maturity_n and_o perfection_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o one_o or_o other_o begin_v and_o finish_v the_o work_n single_o yet_o both_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o heaven_n together_o joh._n 4.36_o you_o see_v what_o honour_v god_n put_v upon_o the_o very_a instrument_n employ_v in_o this_o work_n even_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v saviour_n under_o god_n of_o man_n soul_n jam._n 5.20_o and_o what_o a_o full_a reward_n of_o glory_n joy_n and_o comfort_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n all_o which_o speak_v the_o great_a value_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n such_o encouragement_n and_o such_o reward_n will_v never_o have_v be_v propound_v and_o promise_v if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o singular_a estimation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o more_o to_o quicken_v his_o instrument_n to_o all_o diligence_n in_o this_o great_a work_n he_o work_v upon_o their_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o hope_n threaten_v they_o with_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o incourage_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o those_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o their_o negligence_n their_o blood_n say_v he_o will_v i_o require_v at_o that_o watchman_n hand_n ezek._n 33.6_o which_o be_v rather_o thunderbolt_n than_o word_n say_v chrysostom_n by_o all_o which_o you_o see_v what_o weight_n god_n lay_v upon_o the_o save_n or_o lose_v of_o soul_n such_o severe_a charge_n great_a encouragement_n and_o terrible_a threat_n have_v never_o be_v propound_v in_o scripture_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v invaluable_o precious_a 11._o eleven_o it_o be_v no_o small_a evidence_n of_o the_o preciousness_n and_o invaluable_a worth_n of_o soul_n that_o god_n manifest_v so_o great_a and_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o and_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v about_o the_o evil_a that_o befall_v they_o among_o many_o other_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o tender_a care_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v manifest_v 1._o in_o his_o tenderness_n over_o they_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o danger_n as_o a_o tender_a father_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o sick_a child_n in_o other_o hand_n but_o sit_v up_o and_o watch_n by_o he_o himself_o and_o administer_v the_o cordial_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n even_o so_o the_o great_a god_n express_v his_o care_n and_o tenderness_n isa._n 57.15_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o behold_v the_o condescend_v tenderness_n of_o the_o high_a majesty_n be_v a_o soul_n ready_a to_o faint_v and_o fail_v o_o how_o soon_o be_v god_n with_o it_o with_o a_o revive_a cordial_n in_o his_o hand_n lest_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v vers_n 16._o yea_o he_o put_v it_o into_o
christ_n commission_n to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a isa._n 61.1_o and_o not_o only_o insert_v it_o in_o christ_n commission_n but_o give_v the_o same_o in_o solemn_a charge_n to_o all_o his_o inferior_a messenger_n who_o he_o employ_v about_o they_o isa._n 35.3_o strengthen_v you_o the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o 2._o his_o special_a regard_n to_o soul_n be_v evidence_v in_o his_o severe_a prohibition_n to_o all_o other_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o they_o he_o charge_v it_o upon_o all_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n rom._n 14.13_o that_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o own_o liberty_n we_o destroy_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n 14.15_o and_o what_o do_v all_o this_o signify_v but_o the_o precious_a and_o invaluable_a worth_n of_o soul_n 12._o last_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n and_o attendant_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o it_o be_v no_o doubtful_a question_n but_o the_o strong_a way_n of_o affirmation_n nothing_o be_v sure_a than_o that_o they_o be_v all_o not_o one_o of_o that_o heavenly_a company_n except_v the_o high_a angel_n think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o serve_v a_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v well_o may_v they_o all_o stoop_v to_o serve_v they_o wâ—en_o they_o see_v christ_n their_o lord_n have_v stoop_v even_o to_o death_n to_o save_v they_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d public_a officer_n to_o who_o their_o tutelage_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o it_o belong_v to_o attend_v serve_v protect_v and_o relieve_v they_o the_o great_a peer_n and_o baron_n in_o the_o kingdom_n think_v it_o not_o below_o they_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o minority_n and_o no_o less_o dignity_n be_v here_o stamp_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o he_o call_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_n in_o some_o respect_n near_o to_o christ_n than_o themselves_o be_v on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n delight_v to_o serve_v they_o christ_n little_a one_o upon_o earth_n have_v their_o angel_n which_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.10_o and_o therefore_o say_v our_o lord_n there_o take_v heed_n you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o they_o be_v great_a person_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o one_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v upon_o all_o or_o many_o of_o they_o but_o many_o angel_n even_o a_o whole_a host_n of_o they_o be_v sometime_o send_v to_o attend_v upon_o one_o of_o they_o as_o jacob_n be_v go_v on_o his_o way_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v god_n host_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o the_o same_o two_o office_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o nurse_n to_o who_o the_o father_n commit_v his_o child_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n viz._n to_o keep_v they_o tender_o whilst_o they_o be_v abroad_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o their_o father_n house_n at_o last_o and_o how_o clear_o do_v all_o this_o evince_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o value_n of_o soul_n be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o grandeur_n and_o magnificence_n of_o king_n solomon_n that_o he_o have_v two_o hundred_o man_n with_o target_n and_o three_o hundred_o man_n with_o shield_n of_o beat_a gold_n for_o his_o ordinary_a guard_n every_o day_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mark_n of_o far_o great_a dignity_n than_o ever_o solomon_n have_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n to_o have_v host_n of_o angel_n attend_v we_o in_o comparison_n with_o one_o of_o this_o guard_n solomon_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n in_o all_o his_o magnificence_n and_o now_o lie_v all_o these_o argument_n together_o and_o see_v what_o they_o will_v amount_v to_o you_o have_v before_o you_o no_o ordinary_a creature_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o produce_v as_o other_o creature_n be_v by_o a_o mere_a word_n of_o command_n but_o by_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o heaven_n and_o 2._o such_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a faculty_n and_o power_n find_v in_o it_o as_o render_v it_o agreeable_a to_o and_o become_v such_o a_o divine_a original_a yeâ—_n 3._o by_o reason_n of_o these_o its_o admirable_a power_n it_o become_v a_o capable_a subject_n both_o of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o 4._o nor_o be_v this_o its_o capacity_n in_o vain_a for_o god_n have_v make_v glorious_a preparation_n for_o some_o of_o they_o in_o heaven_n 5._o and_o purchase_v they_o for_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n for_o they_o at_o a_o invaluable_a price_n even_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n 6._o and_o stamp_a immortality_n upon_o their_o action_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n 7_o both_o world_n contend_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o prize_n of_o great_a value_n 8_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o triumph_n of_o heaven_n and_o rage_n of_o hell_n 9_o the_o lamp_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v maintain_v over_o all_o the_o reform_a christian_a world_n to_o light_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n to_o heaven_n 10._o great_a reward_n be_v propound_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v hearty_o endeavour_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o 11._o the_o care_n of_o heaven_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o 12._o the_o heavenly_a host_n of_o angel_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o and_o reckon_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o serve_v they_o these_o thing_n due_o weigh_v bring_v home_o the_o conclusion_n with_o demonstrative_a clearness_n to_o every_o man_n understanding_n that_o one_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v what_o remain_v be_v the_o improvement_n of_o this_o excellent_a subject_n in_o these_o follow_a inference_n inference_n i._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o such_o transcendent_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n this_o truth_n appear_v of_o equal_a clearness_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a abuse_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o high-born_a soul_n to_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o enslave_v it_o to_o the_o drudgery_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o more_o ignoble_a part_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n assign_v the_o most_o honourable_a place_n and_o employment_n to_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n and_o the_o base_a and_o inferior_a to_o thing_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n and_o quality_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v place_v by_o this_o law_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la and_o the_o glow-worm_n in_o the_o fen_n and_o ditch_n prince_n be_v set_v upon_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o beggar_n lodge_v in_o barn_n and_o stable_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n this_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v invert_v and_o the_o base_a suppress_v and_o perk_v over_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o honourable_a being_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o prodigy_n in_o the_o civil_a world_n and_o so_o solomon_n represent_v it_o eccles._n 10.7_o i_o have_v see_v servant_n upon_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n i_o have_v see_v man_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o better_a employment_n than_o to_o rub_v horse_n heel_n in_o the_o saddle_n with_o their_o trappings_o and_o man_n who_o deserve_v to_o bear_v rule_n and_o to_o govern_v kingdom_n man_n who_o for_o their_o great_a ability_n and_o integrity_n deserve_v to_o sit_v at_o helm_n and_o moderate_v the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n these_o have_v i_o see_v walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o evil_a under_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v a_o ataxy_n confusion_n or_o disorder_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n now_o there_o can_v never_o be_v that_o difference_n and_o vast_a odds_o betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o another_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o every_o man_n a_o king_n upon_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o so_o much_o above_o a_o beggar_n that_o cry_v at_o our_o door_n for_o a_o crust_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o a_o body_n for_o the_o
be_v too_o well_o secure_v many_o soul_n never_o spend_v one_o solemn_a hour_n in_o a_o close_a and_o serious_a debate_n about_o this_o matter_n other_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n about_o it_o they_o have_v break_v many_o night_n sleep_n pour_v out_o many_o prayer_n make_v many_o a_o deep_a search_n into_o their_o own_o heart_n walk_v with_o much_o conscientious_a watchfulness_n and_o tenderness_n propose_v many_o a_o serious_a case_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o skilful_a minister_n and_o christian_n and_o after_o all_o their_o security_n be_v not_o such_o as_o full_o satisfy_v and_o probable_o one_o reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a weight_n wherewith_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n lie_v upon_o their_o spirit_n o_o that_o these_o soul-concerns_a do_v bear_v upon_o all_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o some_o it_o require_v more_o time_n more_o thought_n more_o prayer_n to_o make_v these_o thing_n sure_a than_o most_o be_v aware_a of_o inference_n iii_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o precious_a then_o cetain_o it_o be_v the_o special_a care_n of_o heaven_n that_o which_o god_n look_v more_o particular_o after_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o active_a vigilant_a providence_n that_o superintend_v every_o creature_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o despicable_a diminutive_a creature_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n leave_v without_o the_o line_n of_o providence_n god_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o give_v they_o all_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o for_o that_o end_n they_o all_o wait_v upon_o he_o psal._n 104.27_o as_o a_o great_a and_o provident_a housekeeper_n order_v daily_o convenient_a provision_n for_o all_o his_o family_n even_o to_o the_o least_o and_o low_a among_o they_o the_o small_a infect_v and_o gnat_n which_o swarm_v so_o thick_a in_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o who_o be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o give_v a_o account_n yet_o as_o the_o incomparable_o learned_a dr._n more_o well_o observe_v 82._o antidote_n p._n 82._o these_o all_o find_v nourishment_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v be_v lose_v if_o they_o be_v not_o and_o be_v again_o convenient_a nourishment_n themselves_o to_o other_o that_o prey_n upon_o they_o but_o man_n be_v the_o peculiar_a special_a care_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n much_o more_o than_o the_o body_n hence_o christ_n fortify_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n against_o all_o distrust_n of_o divine_a providence_n even_o from_o their_o excellency_n above_o other_o creature_n matth._n 10.31_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n and_o matth._n 6.26_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o and_o vers_n 30._o he_o clothes_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.9_o do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n or_o say_v he_o it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o dignity_n of_o man_n above_o all_o animal_n and_o vegetable_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o natural_a excellency_n of_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o especial_o the_o gracious_a endowment_n of_o it_o which_o endear_v it_o far_o more_o to_o its_o maker_n this_o be_v the_o very_o hang_v of_o the_o argument_n and_o a_o firm_a ground_n for_o the_o believer_n faith_n of_o god_n tender_a care_n over_o both_o part_n but_o especial_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v god_n creature_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n but_o that_o be_v of_o less_o value_n have_v not_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o care_n and_o tenderness_n express_v towards_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o father_n care_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o child_n clothes_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o child_n himself_o beside_o the_o immediate_a want_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v idiopathetical_a be_v far_o more_o sharp_a and_o pinch_a than_o those_o it_o suffer_v upon_o the_o body_n account_n which_o be_v but_o sympathetical_a and_o therefore_o whenever_o such_o a_o excellent_a creature_n as_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o a_o soul_n design_v to_o be_v sanctify_v which_o be_v move_v towards_o christ_n fall_v under_o those_o heavy_a pressure_n and_o distress_n as_o they_o often_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o fail_v let_v it_o be_v assure_v its_o merciful_a creator_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o relieve_v support_n revive_v and_o deliver_v it_o as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v fall_v into_o those_o deep_a distress_n hear_v how_o his_o compassionate_a tenderness_n be_v express_v towards_o distress_a soul_n isa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o soon_o shall_v a_o woman_n the_o more_o tender_a sex_n forget_v not_o the_o nurse-child_n that_o only_o suck_v her_o breast_n but_o the_o child_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o that_o not_o when_o grow_v and_o place_v abroad_o but_o whilst_o it_o hang_v upon_o her_o breast_n and_o draw_v love_n from_o her_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o milk_v from_o her_o breast_n than_o god_n will_v forget_v a_o soul_n that_o fear_v he_o let_v gracious_a soul_n fortify_v their_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o divine_a care_n by_o consider_v with_o what_o a_o peculiar_a eye_n of_o estimation_n and_o care_n god_n look_v upon_o they_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n only_o beware_v you_o so_o eye_v not_o the_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o to_o expect_v mercy_n for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o as_o if_o your_o soul_n be_v worthy_a for_o who_o sake_n god_n shall_v do_v this_o no_o no_o sin_n have_v nonsuit_v that_o plea_n all_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n not_o of_o debt_n but_o he_o mind_v we_o what_o reputation_n the_o new_a creation_n bring_v the_o soul_n into_o with_o its_o god_n inference_n iu._n if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v so_o precious_a how_o precious_a and_o dear_a to_o all_o believer_n shall_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o their_o precious_a soul_n be_v unto_o you_o therefore_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o though_o he_o be_v yet_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v one_o whole_a hour_n together_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n say_v bernard_n bern._n mell_o in_o ore_n melos_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la jubilum_fw-la in_o cord_n bern._n be_v honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n melody_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o a_o very_a jubilee_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o bless_a martyr_n mr._n lambert_n make_v this_o his_o motto_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ._n molinus_n be_v seldom_o observe_v to_o mention_v his_o name_n without_o drop_a eye_n julius_n palmer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n move_v his_o scorch_a lip_n and_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v sweet_a jesus_n and_o fall_v asleep_a paul_n fasten_v upon_o his_o name_n as_o a_o bee_n upon_o a_o sweet_a flower_n and_o mention_n it_o not_o less_o than_o ten_o time_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o ten_o verse_n 1_o cor._n 1._o as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o leave_v it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a preciousness_n of_o christ_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essential_a excellency_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v glorious_a as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n or_o character_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o the_o other_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o relative_a usefulness_n and_o suitableness_n to_o all_o the_o need_v and_o want_v of_o poor_a sinner_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n none_o discern_v this_o preciousness_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o have_v apprehend_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o just_a demerit_n of_o sin_n and_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o and_o to_o they_o he_o be_v precious_a indeed_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o then_o he_o will_v appear_v the_o most_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o your_o soul_n he_o that_o understand_v the_o value_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o dreadful_a nature_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o near_a approach_n
hurry_v they_o onward_o you_o read_v not_o only_o of_o single_a person_n but_o whole_a nation_n drown_v in_o this_o gulf_n psal._n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n how_o rare_a be_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o devil_n drive_v they_o along_o in_o huge_a drove_n to_o destruction_n scarce_o a_o man_n reluctate_v or_o hang_v back_o and_o though_o some_o nation_n enjoy_v the_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n yet_o multitude_n of_o precious_a soul_n perish_v notwithstanding_o sink_v into_o hell_n daily_o as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o merciful_a arm_n of_o a_o saviour_n stretch_v out_o to_o save_v they_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n be_v rise_v upon_o we_o but_o satan_n draw_v the_o thick_a curtain_n of_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n about_o the_o multitude_n that_o not_o a_o beam_n of_o save_a light_n can_v shine_v into_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o if_o our_o gospel_n we_o not_o by_o way_n of_o institution_n as_o the_o author_n but_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n as_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v never_o preach_v with_o that_o clearness_n authority_n and_o efficacy_n by_o any_o mere_a man_n as_o it_o be_v by_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o the_o gospel_n so_o powerful_o preach_v be_v by_o he_o here_o suppose_v to_o be_v hide_v if_o not_o as_o to_o the_o general_a light_n and_o superficial_a knowledge_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o to_o its_o save_a influence_n and_o convert_v efficacy_n upon_o their_o heart_n this_o never_o reach_v home_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o multitude_n that_o hear_v it_o but_o it_o be_v never_o final_o so_o hide_v except_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v so_n that_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o convert_n and_o save_v power_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o come_v whatever_o other_o knowledge_n they_o have_v whatever_o duty_n they_o perform_v whatever_o name_n and_o reputation_n they_o may_v have_v among_o man_n yet_o this_o text_n look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o a_o lose_a generation_n they_o may_v have_v as_o many_o amiable_a homilitical_a virtue_n as_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a nature_n as_o clear_v and_o pierce_a eye_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o any_o other_o but_o they_o be_v such_o however_o who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v satan_n be_v here_o call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o mimesis_n because_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o god_n aâ—d_n have_v a_o world_n of_o subject_n that_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o secure_v their_o obedience_n he_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o may_v never_o see_v a_o better_a way_n or_o state_n than_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v they_o into_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mind_n that_o think_v consider_v and_o reason_v power_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v as_o the_o philosopher_n true_o call_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lead_a faculty_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o guide_n to_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n which_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n follow_v this_o their_o leader_n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v blind_v the_o will_n which_o be_v caeca_fw-la potentia_fw-la a_o blind_a power_n in_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o affection_n blind_o follow_v the_o blind_a all_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o even_o the_o profess_v world_n let_v we_o suppose_v a_o number_n of_o blind_a man_n upon_o a_o island_n where_o there_o be_v many_o smooth_a path_n all_o lead_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o perpendicular_a cliff_n and_o these_o blind_a man_n go_v on_o continual_o some_o in_o one_o path_n and_o some_o in_o another_o but_o all_o in_o some_o one_o of_o those_o many_o path_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o their_o ruin_n which_o they_o see_v not_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o they_o all_o move_v forward_o the_o whole_a number_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v cast_v away_o the_o island_n clear_v and_o its_o inhabitant_n dead_a and_o lose_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n they_o be_v now_o upon_o this_o habitable_a spot_n of_o earth_n environ_v with_o the_o vast_a ocean_n of_o eternity_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o path_n lead_v to_o eternal_a misery_n one_o man_n take_v this_o way_n another_z that_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 53.6_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n one_o to_o the_o way_n of_o pride_n another_o to_o the_o way_n of_o covetousness_n a_o three_o to_o the_o way_n of_o persecution_n a_o four_o to_o the_o way_n of_o civility_n and_o morality_n and_o so_o on_o they_o go_v not_o once_o make_v a_o stand_n or_o question_v to_o what_o end_n it_o will_v bring_v they_o till_o at_o last_o over_o they_o go_v at_o death_n and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o one_o generation_n of_o sinner_n follow_v another_o and_o they_o that_o come_v after_o approve_v and_o applaud_v those_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o go_v before_o they_o psal._n 49.13_o and_o so_o hell_n fill_v and_o the_o world_n empty_v its_o inhabitant_n daily_o into_o it_o now_o i_o will_v make_v it_o my_o work_n out_o of_o a_o dear_a regard_n to_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o in_o hope_n to_o prevent_v which_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n grant_v the_o loss_n and_o ruin_n of_o some_o under_o who_o eye_n this_o discourse_n shall_v fall_v to_o note_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a way_n in_o which_o precious_a soul_n be_v lose_v and_o to_o put_v such_o bar_n into_o they_o as_o i_o be_o capable_a to_o put_v and_o among_o many_o more_o i_o will_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o these_o follow_v twelve_o path_n wherein_o million_o of_o soul_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o million_o more_o be_v confident_o and_o secure_o follow_v after_o among_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a some_o be_v within_o one_o step_n one_o day_n or_o hour_n to_o their_o eternal_a downfall_n and_o destruction_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o save_v and_o preserve_v the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o lose_v and_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a birth_n and_o death_n but_o one_o way_n into_o the_o world_n but_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o it_o and_o first_o the_o first_o way_n to_o hell_n discover_v 1._o and_o to_o begin_v where_o indeed_o the_o ruin_n of_o very_a many_o do_v begin_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o a_o ill_a education_n be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o destruction_n vice_n need_v not_o be_v plant_v if_o the_o gardener_n neglect_v to_o dress_v sow_n and_o manure_v his_o garden_n he_o need_v not_o give_v the_o weed_n a_o great_a advantage_n but_o if_o he_o also_o scatter_v the_o seed_n of_o hemlock_n dock_n and_o nettle_n into_o it_o he_o spoil_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o nothing_o many_o parent_n and_o those_o godly_a too_o be_v guilty_a of_o too_o many_o neglect_v through_o carelessness_n worldly_a encumbrance_n or_o fond_a indulgence_n and_o whilst_o they_o neglect_v the_o season_n of_o sow_v better_a seed_n the_o devil_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v not_o improve_v it_o he_o will_v if_o they_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o pray_v he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o curse_v swear_v and_o lie_v if_o they_o put_v not_o the_o bible_n or_o catechise_v into_o their_o hand_n he_o will_v put_v obscene_a ballad_n into_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o offspring_n of_o many_o godly_a parent_n turn_v into_o degenerate_a plant_n and_o prove_v a_o generation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n this_o debauch_a age_n can_v furnish_v we_o with_o too_o many_o sad_a instance_n hereof_o thus_o they_o be_v spoil_v in_o the_o bud_n simple_a ignorance_n in_o youth_n become_v affect_v and_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o age_n blush_v sin_n in_o child_n become_v impudent_a sin_n in_o age_n and_o all_o this_o for_o want_n of_o a_o timely_a and_o prudent_a prevent_a care_n other_o
the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v job_n 21.13_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v their_o whole_a stock_n of_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o care_n and_o labour_n to_o get_v wealth_n and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n be_v spend_v in_o those_o sensual_a pleasure_n that_o wealth_n bring_v in_o or_o in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o parable_n fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n luke_n 16._o where_o his_o voluptuous_a life_n be_v describe_v and_o in_o that_o description_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o damnation_n be_v insinuate_v in_o a_o pamper_a and_o indulge_v body_n be_v usual_o find_v a_o neglect_a starve_v soul_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n this_o way_n be_v prevent_v the_o five_o way_n to_o hell_n shut_v up_o by_o three_o consideration_n 1._o consider_v how_o the_o morality_n of_o heathen_n have_v bridle_v their_o sensual_a lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o cause_v they_o with_o a_o generous_a disdain_n to_o repel_v those_o brutish_a pleasure_n as_o thing_n below_o a_o man_n 92._o quid_fw-la staltius_fw-la turpiâ—â—ve_fw-la quà m_fw-la bonum_fw-la rationalis_fw-la animi_fw-la ex_fw-la irrationalibus_fw-la nectere_fw-la sen._n epist._n 92._o what_o more_o foolish_a what_o more_o base_a say_v seneca_n than_o to_o patch_v up_o the_o good_a of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n out_o of_o thing_n unreasonable_a that_o be_v the_o pleasure_n worthy_a of_o a_o man_n not_o to_o glut_v his_o body_n not_o to_o irritate_fw-la those_o lust_n in_o who_o quiâ—â—â—ess_n be_v our_o safety_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o stoic_n 11._o illa_fw-la est_fw-la voluptas_fw-la &_o bomine_fw-la &_o viro_fw-la digna_fw-la non_fw-la implere_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o saginare_fw-la nec_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la irritare_fw-la quarum_fw-la tutissima_fw-la est_fw-la quies_fw-la de_fw-fr benef_fw-fr l._n 7._o c._n 11._o o_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v heathenism_n outbrave_v christianity_n and_o principle_n of_o mere_a morality_n enable_v man_n to_o live_v more_o sober_o temperate_o and_o abstemious_o than_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o great_a pattern_n and_o high_a motive_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v find_v to_o do_v thou_o embrace_v pleasure_n say_v the_o heathen_a but_o i_o bridle_v it_o thou_o enjoy_v it_o i_o only_o use_v it_o thou_o think_v it_o thy_o chief_a good_a i_o esteem_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o good_a thou_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n but_o i_o nothing_o at_o all_o on_o that_o account_n these_o therefore_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n 2._o always_o remember_v sensual_a pleasure_n be_v but_o the_o bait_n with_o which_o satan_n angle_v for_o the_o precious_a soul_n there_o be_v a_o fatal_a hook_n under_o they_o o_o if_o man_n be_v but_o aware_a of_o this_o they_o will_v never_o purchase_v pleasure_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n prov._n 9_o 17_o 18._o pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mermaid_n have_v most_o enchant_a charm_a voice_n and_o frequent_v pleasant_a green_a meadow_n but_o heap_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n be_v always_o find_v where_o they_o haunt_v that_o which_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n stab_v the_o soul_n if_o the_o pain_n as_o anacreon_n well_o observe_v be_v before_o the_o pleasure_n no_o man_n will_v be_v tempt_v by_o it_o but_o the_o pleasure_n be_v first_o and_o sensible_a and_o the_o torment_n come_v after_o and_o as_o yet_o invisible_a this_o allure_v so_o many_o to_o destruction_n at_o last_o it_o bit_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o adder_n prov._n 23.32_o if_o sin_n do_v sting_n and_o bite_v at_o first_o none_o will_v touch_v it_o but_o it_o tickle_v first_o and_o wound_n afterward_o o_o what_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n will_v purchase_v eternal_a torment_n for_o the_o sensual_a cruciat_fw-la breve_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la delectat_fw-la aetâ—rnum_fw-la quod_fw-la cruciat_fw-la brutish_a pleasure_n of_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n bewitch_v the_o affection_n blind_a the_o judgement_n stupefie_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o sober_a and_o impartial_a thought_n find_v no_o place_n the_o heart_n be_v entice_v the_o lust_n be_v enrage_v cost_v what_o it_o will_v sinner_n will_v gratify_v their_o lust_n 3._o if_o you_o be_v for_o pleasure_n certain_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o it_o who_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o your_o lust_n if_o your_o hearâ—s_n be_v once_o sanctify_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v quick_o find_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a pleasure_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o your_o lust_n than_o now_o you_o seek_v in_o the_o gratification_n and_o fulfil_n of_o they_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v i._n e._n you_o shall_v live_v the_o most_o joyful_a peaceful_a comfortable_a life_n of_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n a_o life_n of_o high_a delight_n and_o true_a pleasure_n for_o so_o far_o as_o your_o lust_n be_v mortify_v the_o vigorous_a healthful_a frame_n and_o due_a temper_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v restore_v and_o your_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n clear_v both_o which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n can_v any_o creature-enjoyment_n or_o any_o beastly_a lust_n afford_v a_o pleasure_n like_o this_o do_v you_o find_v the_o life_n you_o live_v in_o sinful_a pleasure_n quite_o beneath_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v they_o not_o follow_v with_o bitter_a after-reckoning_n gripe_n and_o flash_n of_o conscience_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sad_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n o_o ponder_v serious_o what_o a_o trifle_n it_o be_v you_o sell_v your_o precious_a soul_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o goodly_a price_n you_o value_v they_o at_o the_o fugitive_n empty_a beastly_a pleasure_n of_o a_o moment_n for_o the_o torment_n of_o eternity_n the_o six_o way_n of_o lose_v the_o soul_n open_v vi_o there_o be_v also_o innumerable_a soul_n lose_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o distract_n care_v of_o this_o world_n which_o eat_v up_o all_o their_o time_n thought_n and_o study_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n or_o one_o serious_a hour_n about_o salvation_n it_o be_v too_o true_a a_o observation_n which_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n make_v upon_o the_o common_a mechanic_n and_o poor_a labourer_n their_o body_n be_v the_o anvil_n of_o pain_n and_o their_o soul_n the_o hive_n of_o unnumbered_a care_n and_o sorrow_n whilst_o the_o voluptuous_a and_o rich_a spend_v their_o time_n and_o study_n in_o purvey_v for_o new_a pleasure_n and_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o project_n of_o that_o nature_n the_o poor_a sort_n have_v their_o head_n and_o heart_n fill_v day_n and_o night_n with_o anxious_a thought_n and_o care_n how_o to_o get_v bread_n pay_v their_o rent_n or_o debt_n and_o struggle_v through_o the_o miserable_a necessity_n that_o pinch_v they_o on_o every_o side_n many_o child_n it_o may_v be_v to_o provide_v for_o and_o little_a or_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o to_o make_v it_o here_o be_v brick_n must_v be_v make_v and_o no_o straw_n to_o make_v it_o of_o he_o borrow_v here_o to_o pay_v there_o debt_n increase_v and_o ability_n decrease_v he_o toil_v his_o body_n all_o the_o day_n and_o when_o his_o tire_a carcase_n call_v for_o rest_n to_o enable_v he_o for_o new_a work_n tomorrow_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n invade_v he_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o keep_v he_o sigh_v or_o muse_v there_o when_o poor_a man_n he_o have_v load_n enough_o before_o for_o one_o and_o now_o what_o room_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o salvation-work_n or_o how_o can_v any_o spiritual_a seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o brake_n of_o thorn_n prosper_v the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n say_v christ_n spring_v up_o and_o choke_v it_o mark_v 4.19_o tell_v not_o they_o of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n they_o must_v have_v bread_n talk_v not_o to_o they_o of_o the_o necessity_n or_o comfort_n of_o a_o pardon_n they_o must_v pay_v their_o debt_n to_o man_n o_o the_o confuse_a buzz_n and_o clutter_v that_o these_o thought_n and_o care_n make_v in_o their_o head_n so_o that_o no_o other_o voice_n can_v be_v hear_v and_o thus_o multitude_n spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o that_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o more_o miserable_a and_o restless_a state_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v one_o hell_n here_o and_o another_o hereafter_o and_o what_o
most_o dangerous_a instrument_n the_o devil_n can_v employ_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o extirpation_n of_o true_a godliness_n such_o a_o zealot_n be_v paul_n in_o his_o unregenerate_a state_n 3._o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o find_v man_n hot_a and_o zealous_a against_o false_a worship_n whilst_o their_o heart_n be_v as_o cold_a as_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o vital_n and_o essential_o of_o true_a religion_n many_o can_v dispute_v warm_o against_o adoration_n of_o image_n pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v who_o all_o the_o while_n be_v like_o those_o dead_a image_n which_o other_o worship_n jehu_n be_v a_o zealot_n against_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o true_a godliness_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o soul_n 2_o king_n 10.15_o 16._o the_o pharisee_n spare_v no_o pain_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n yet_o all_o the_o while_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o matt._n 23.15_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n yet_o what_o more_o common_a the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n and_o convince_v they_o in_o season_n that_o their_o zeal_n run_v in_o the_o wrong_a channel_n and_o spend_v itself_o upon_o thing_n which_o shall_v never_o profit_v they_o o_o if_o they_o be_v but_o as_o much_o concern_v to_o promote_v the_o love_n to_o god_n and_o life_n of_o godliness_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o they_o be_v about_o some_o external_a accident_n and_o appendage_n of_o religion_n what_o blessing_n will_v they_o be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o what_o evidence_n will_v they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n the_o twelve_o way_n to_o hell_n open_v xii_o the_o twelve_o way_n to_o hell_n in_o which_o many_o soul_n be_v carry_v on_o smooth_o and_o secure_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o mere_a civility_n and_o moral_a honesty_n wherein_o man_n rest_v as_o in_o a_o safe_a state_n never_o doubt_v but_o a_o civil_a life_n will_v produce_v and_o issue_v into_o a_o happy_a death_n moral_a honesty_n be_v a_o lovely_a thing_n and_o great_o tend_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o save_v grace_n nor_o give_v any_o man_n a_o good_a title_n to_o christ_n and_o salvation_n indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n in_o that_o soul_n in_o which_o civility_n and_o moral_a honesty_n be_v not_o find_v but_o this_o may_v be_v find_v in_o thousand_o that_o have_v no_o grace_n that_o which_o ruin_n man_n soul_n be_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n but_o their_o reliance_n upon_o they_o they_o use_v their_o morality_n as_o a_o shield_n to_o secure_v their_o conscience_n from_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v show_v they_o their_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a state_n by_o nature_n thus_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.11_o 12._o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n he_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o happiness_n let_v debauch_v and_o profane_a person_n look_v to_o it_o i_o be_o well_o enough_o though_o alas_o poor_a man_n his_o being_z less_o evil_a at_o best_a can_v but_o procure_v he_o a_o cool_a hell_n or_o a_o mild_a flame_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o young_a man_n matt._n 19.20_o and_o like_o a_o young_a man_n indeed_o he_o reason_n he_o sum_n up_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o his_o civil_a life_n and_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o lack_v i_o yet_o alas_o poor_a soul_n every_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o very_a first_o stone_n be_v not_o lay_v when_o he_o think_v the_o building_n be_v finish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o multitude_n both_o young_a and_o old_a and_o that_o which_o great_o confirm_v and_o settle_v they_o in_o this_o their_o dangerous_a security_n be_v the_o general_a indistinct_a doctrine_n of_o some_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o the_o scope_n of_o who_o ministry_n aim_v at_o no_o high_a mark_n than_o to_o civilize_v the_o people_n and_o press_v moral_a duty_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o do_v not_o industrious_o pull_v down_o the_o pale_a of_o distinction_n betwixt_o morality_n and_o regeneration_n and_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o plain_a english_a that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o live_v moral_o honest_a and_o those_o that_o have_v save_v grace_n and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v only_o a_o few_o man_n who_o be_v high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o censorious_a of_o all_o other_o who_o they_o please_v to_o vote_n formal_a and_o moral_a this_o indeed_o be_v the_o way_n to_o fix_v they_o where_o they_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v another_o method_n with_o nicodemus_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v not_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o moral_a honesty_n to_o salvation_n how_o thin_a have_v the_o number_n of_o true_a convert_v be_v though_o at_o most_o they_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a o_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v what_o follow_v to_o undeceive_v and_o save_v some_o poor_a soul_n out_o of_o this_o dangerous_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o twelve_o way_n to_o damnation_n bar_v by_o three_o consideration_n 1._o blind_a not_o yourselves_o with_o the_o lustre_n of_o your_o own_o moral_a virtue_n a_o life_n smooth_o draw_v with_o civility_n through_o the_o world_n for_o though_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o loveliness_n and_o attract_v sweetness_n in_o morality_n and_o civility_n yet_o these_o thing_n rather_o respect_v earth_n than_o heaven_n and_o be_v design_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o this_o world_n not_o for_o your_o salvation_n and_o title_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v without_o justice_n and_o truth_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n will_v become_v mountain_n of_o prey_n and_o den_n of_o robbery_n where_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n there_o can_v be_v no_o traffic_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o trust_n civility_n be_v the_o very_a basis_n of_o humane_a society_n a_o world_n of_o good_a accrue_v to_o man_n by_o it_o and_o abundance_n of_o mischief_n be_v prevent_v by_o it_o but_o it_o never_o give_v any_o man_n a_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o a_o title_n to_o salvation_n the_o roman_n and_o lacedaemonian_n who_o perish_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o heathenism_n excel_v in_o morality_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o christ_n or_o regeneration_n in_o these_o thing_n how_o much_o of_o excellency_n soever_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o paul_n the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o blameless_a person_n touch_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o only_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n but_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o till_o you_o can_v find_v another_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o by_o regeneration_n repentance_n and_o faith_n never_o lean_a upon_o such_o a_o deceitful_a and_o rot_a prop_n as_o mere_a civility_n be_v 2._o civilise_v nature_n be_v unsanctified_a nature_n still_o and_o without_o sanctification_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n heb._n 12.14_o civility_n adorn_v nature_n but_o do_v not_o change_v it_o moral_a virtue_n be_v so_o many_o sweet_a flower_n straw_v over_o a_o dead_a corpse_n which_o hide_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o it_o but_o inspire_v not_o life_n into_o it_o morality_n hide_v and_o cover_v lactant._n abscondit_fw-la non_fw-la abscindit_fw-la vitia_fw-la lactant._n but_o never_o mortify_v nor_o cure_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o mortify_v they_o must_v be_v or_o you_o can_v be_v save_v take_v the_o best_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o let_v it_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o morality_n which_o they_o call_v homilitical_a virtue_n and_o add_v to_o these_o all_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v for_o assistance_n and_o ministry_n yet_o all_o this_o can_v secure_v that_o soul_n from_o hell_n or_o be_v the_o groundwork_n for_o a_o just_a claim_n to_o any_o promise_n of_o salvation_n all_o this_o be_v but_o nature_n improve_v not_o regenerate_v morality_n be_v neither_o produce_v as_o save_v grace_n be_v nor_o work_v such_o effect_n as_o grace_n work_v there_o be_v no_o pang_n of_o repentance_n introduce_v it_o it_o may_v cost_v many_o a_o ache_a head_n but_o not_o ask_v heart_n for_o sin_n no_o such_o distress_a out-cry_n as_o that_o act_n 2.37_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v nor_o do_v it_o produce_v such_o humility_n self-abasement_n heavenly_a temper_n and_o tendency_n of_o soul_n
we_o it_o be_v bad_a enough_o a_o wrong_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o body_n or_o estate_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n can_v be_v but_o to_o lose_v the_o precious_a soul_n and_o destroy_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n o_o who_o can_v estimate_v such_o a_o loss_n now_o the_o result_n and_o last_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o precious_a soul_n rom._n 6.21_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n so_o ezek._n 18.4_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v sin_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o annihilation_n but_o it_o do_v that_o which_o the_o damn_a shall_v find_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v much_o worse_o it_o cut_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o its_o felicity_n joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o such_o be_v dolefulness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o this_o result_n and_o issue_n of_o sin_n that_o when_o god_n himself_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o put_v on_o a_o passion_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o the_o most_o feel_a concernment_n ezek_n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a turn_v you_o turn_v you_o for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n q._n d._n why_o will_v you_o wilful_o cast_v away_o your_o own_o soul_n why_o will_v you_o choose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n at_o the_o price_n of_o my_o wrath_n and_o fury_n pour_v out_o for_o ever_o o_o think_v upon_o this_o you_o that_o make_v so_o light_a a_o matter_n of_o commit_v sin_n we_o pity_v those_o who_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o melancholy_n or_o desperation_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o and_o in_o a_o desperate_a mood_n cut_v their_o own_o throat_n but_o certain_o for_o a_o man_n to_o murder_v his_o own_o soul_n be_v a_o act_n of_o wickedness_n as_o much_o beyond_o it_o as_o the_o value_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n inference_n iu._n what_o a_o invaluable_a mercy_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o world_n who_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v such_o as_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n all_o be_v shipwrack_v and_o cast_v away_o christ_n be_v the_o plank_n of_o mercy_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o save_v some_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v as_o irrecoverable_a as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n have_v not_o god_n in_o a_o way_n above_o all_o humane_a thought_n and_o counsel_n contrive_v the_o method_n of_o their_o redemption_n it_o be_v astonish_v to_o consider_v the_o admirable_a harmony_n and_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o this_o great_a project_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o lose_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o angel_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o matter_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o triumphant_a song_n of_o redeem_a saint_n rev._n 1.5_o and_o well_o it_o may_v when_o we_o consider_v a_o more_o noble_a species_n of_o creature_n final_o lose_v and_o no_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n appoint_v betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o this_o be_v to_o save_v a_o earthen_a pitcher_n whilst_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n be_v let_v fall_n and_o no_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o save_v it_o but_o what_o be_v most_o astonish_a be_v that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v himself_o from_o the_o futhers_n bosom_n to_o save_v we_o by_o put_v himself_o into_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3_o 13._o he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o ineffable_a delight_n of_o heaven_n disrobe_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o man_n yea_o become_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n submit_v to_o the_o low_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o abasement_n to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n what_o a_o low_a stoop_n do_v christ_n make_v in_o his_o humiliation_n to_o catch_v the_o soul_n of_o poor_a sinner_n out_o of_o hell_n herein_o be_v love_n that_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o and_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n joh._n 3.16_o at_o this_o rate_n he_o be_v content_a to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n how_o seasonable_a be_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n both_o in_o its_o general_a exhibition_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o its_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o lose_a sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v first_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n he_o find_v they_o all_o as_o lose_v sheep_n go_v astray_o every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o way_n isa._n 53.6_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o lose_a estate_n by_o nature_n both_o collective_o or_o in_o general_a we_o all_o go_v astray_o and_o distributive_o or_o in_o particular_a every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o then_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o saviour_n appear_v and_o how_o seasonable_a be_v it_o in_o its_o particular_a application_n how_o secure_o be_v we_o wander_v onward_o in_o the_o path_n of_o destruction_n fear_v no_o danger_n when_o he_o gracious_o open_v our_o eye_n by_o conviction_n and_o pull_v we_o back_o by_o heart-turning_a grace_n no_o mercy_n like_o this_o it_o be_v a_o astonish_a act_n of_o grace_n that_o stand_v alone_o inference_n v._n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o so_o few_o that_o escape_v it_o how_o be_v all_o concern_v to_o strive_v to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n in_o luke_n 13.23_o a_o certain_a person_n propose_v a_o curious_a question_n to_o christ_n lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o be_v save_v he_o see_v a_o multitude_n flock_v to_o christ_n and_o throng_v with_o great_a zeal_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v but_o heaven_n must_v fill_v proportionable_o to_o the_o number_n he_o see_v in_o the_o way_n thither_o but_o christ_n answer_n ver_fw-la 24._o at_o once_o rebuke_n the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o questionist_n full_o solve_v the_o question_n propound_v and_o set_v home_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o great_a concernment_n upon_o he_o it_o rebuke_n his_o curiosity_n and_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o save_v more_o or_o less_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o strive_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o it_o full_o solve_v the_o question_n propound_v by_o distinguish_v those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n into_o seeker_n and_o striver_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n there_o be_v many_o who_o by_o a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a profession_n seek_v heaven_n but_o take_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o striver_n i._n e._n person_n hearty_o engage_v in_o religion_n and_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n and_o so_o they_o will_v shrink_v up_o into_o a_o small_a number_n and_o it_o press_v home_o his_o great_a business_n and_o concern_v upon_o he_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n by_o gate_n understand_v whatsoever_o be_v introductive_a to_o blessedness_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o epithet_n straight_o understand_v the_o difficulty_n and_o severity_n attend_v religion_n all_o that_o suffering_n and_o self-denial_n which_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v for_o heaven_n must_v count_v and_o cast_v upon_o and_o by_o strive_v understand_v the_o diligent_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n and_o duty_n how_o hard_o irksome_a and_o costly_a soever_o they_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o deep_a sense_n and_o emphasis_n and_o import_v strive_v even_o to_o a_o agony_n and_o this_o duty_n be_v enforce_v two_o way_n upon_o he_o and_o every_o man_n else_o first_o by_o the_o indisputable_a sovereignty_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o command_n come_v and_o also_o from_o the_o deep_a interest_n and_o concern_v every_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o command_v duty_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o what_o also_o involve_v our_o own_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o it_o our_o great_a duty_n and_o our_o great_a interest_n be_v twist_v together_o in_o this_o command_n your_o eternal_a happiness_n depend_v upon_o the_o success_n of_o it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o i._n e._n successful_o and_o prevalent_o o_o therefore_o so_o run_v so_o strive_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v if_o you_o have_v any_o value_n for_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v miserable_a to_o eternity_n strive_v strive_v believe_v it_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n